ν-".<^' >.^•'-^ν.ο^' ν^^Ρ* ^^ * * * - "^^ ^ r\ J^/hf/ft'/r rr/rifirif/ fhr itmitedmff hr//ito/'Jfeaven Oy///f/>/r.v en fhf Synihoh ofSiiJifn/ifion Sildolatry: THE NEW TESTAMENT OUR LORD AND SAVIOUR, JESUS CHRIST, TRANSLATED OUT OF THE ORIGINAL GREEK, AND WITH THE FORMER TRAIiSLATIOKS * DILIGENTLY COMPARED AND REVISED. STEREOTYPED BY J. HOWE, NEW-YORK. /■ HARTFORD : PUBLISHED By'^SILAS ANDRUS, Johnstone k Van Norden^ Printers^ JS''ew?1fnrl• . \ 1823. IF The GOSPEL according to bt. MAi iii^vv CHAP. I. Christ's genealogy/ from Abraham. THE book of the g-eneration of Jesus Christ, the son of Da- vid, the son of Abraham. 2 Abraham begat Isaac, and Isaac begat Jacob, and Jacob begat Judas and his brethren, 3 And Judas beg-at Phares and Zara of iTharaar, and Phares begat Esrom, and Esrom begat Aram, 4 And Aram begat Aminadab, and Aminadab begat Naasson, and Naas- son begat Salmon, . 5 And Sahnon begat Booz of Ra- chab, and Booz be^at Obed of Buth, and Obed begat Jesse, 6 And Jesse begat David the king, and David the king- begat Solomon of her that had been the wife of Urias, 7 And Solomon begat Roboam, and Roboam begat Abia, and Abia begat 'Asa, 8 And Asa begat Josaphat, and Jo- saphat begat Joram, and Joram begat Ozias, 9 And Ozias begat Joatham, and Joatham begat Achaz, and Achaz be- gat Ezekias, 10 And Ezekias begat Manasses, and Manasses begat Amon, and Amon begat Josias, 1 1 And Josias begat Jechonias and his brethren, about the time they were carried away to Babylon : 12 And after they Avere brought to Babylon, Jechonias begat Salathiel, and Salathiel begat Zorobabel, 13 And Zorobabel begat Abiud, and Ahiud begat Eliakim, and Eliakim begat Azor, 14 And Azor begat Sadoc, and Sa- doc begat Achim, and Achim begat Eliud, 15 And Eliud begat Eleazar, and Eleazar begat Matthan, and Matthan begat Jacob, 16 And Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of >vhom was born Jesus, Avho is called CHRIST. 17 So all the generations, from Abraham to David, are fourteen jje- 3 nerations ; and from David until the carrying away into Babylon, are four- teen generations ; and from the car- rying away into Babjrlon unto Christ, are fourteen generations. 18 IT Now, the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise : When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of the Holy Ghost. 19 Then Joseph her husband, being a just man^ and not Willing to make her a public example, was minded to put her away privily. 20 But while he thought on these things., behold, the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife; for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. 21 And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS ; for he shall save his people from their sins. 22 (Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled whici\ was spoken of the Lord by the prophtet, saying, 23 Behold, a virgin shall be with child, ?Lnd shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name EiVIMANU- EL ; which, being interpreted, is, God with us.) 24 Then Joseph, being raised from sleep, did as the angel of the Lord had bidden him, and took unto him his wife ; 25 And knew her not till she had brought forth her first-born son : and he called his name JESUS. CHAP. II. The wise men directed to Christ NOW, when Jesus was born m Beth-lehem of Judea, in the days of Herod the king, behold, there came wise men from the east to Jerusalem, 2 Saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we have seen his star in the east, and are come to worship him. 3 When Herod the king, had heard these things,, he wastro^uhilied^an.d aU Jerusalem with hiia, "■ '. S. MATTHEW. 4 And, when he had gathered all the koiief priests and scribes of the people tug-ether, he demanded of them where Christ should be born. 5 And they said unto him, In Beth- lehem of Judea; for thus it is written by the prophet, 6 And thou Beth-lehem, in the land oi Juda, art not the least among• the princes of Juda: for out of tliee shall come a Goyernorj that shall rule my people Israel. • 7 Then Herod, when he had privily called the wise men, inquired of them diligently what time the star appeared. 8 And "he sent them to Beth-lehem, and said, Go, and search diligently for the young child ; and When ye have found him, bring me word again, that I may come and worship him also. 9 When they had heard the king, they departed ; and, lo, the star, which they sa.w in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was. 10 ΛVhen they saw the star they re- joiced with exceeding great joy. 11 IT And when they were come iiito the house, they saw the young child with Mary his mother, and fell doivn, and worshipped him : and, when tiiey had opened their treasures, they pre- sented unto huTi gifts ; goldj and frankincense, and myrrh. 12 And, being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they departed into their awn country another way. 13 And when they were departed, behold, the angel of the I^ord appear- eth to Joseph in a dream, saying. Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I bring• thee word : for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him. 14 When he arose, he took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt ; 15 iitod was there until the death of Hero(iW that it might be fulfilled Which yvas spoken of the Lord by the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt have I «cftlied my Son. 16 1Γ Then Herod, tvhen he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the children that were in Beth- lehem, and in all the coasts thereof, from t%vo years old and under, accor- ding to the time Avhich he had dili- gently inquired of the wise men. 17 Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, saying, 18 In Rama was there a voice heard, lamentation, and weeping, and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children, and would not be comforted, because they are not. 19 IF But when* Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the Lord appear- eth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, 20 Saying, Arise, and take the young child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel : for they are dead which sought the young child's life. 21 And he arose, and took the young child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel. 22 But when he heard that Arche- laus did reign in Judea, in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither : notwithstanding, being vzarned of God in a dream, he turned aside into the parts of Galilee ; 23 And he came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth : that it might be ful- filled which was spoken by the pro- phets. He shall be called a riazarene. CHAP. III. John's office, life, and baptism. IN those days came John the Bap- tist, ipreaching in the wilderness of Judea, 2 And saying. Repent ye : for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 3 For this is he that was spoken of by the prophet Esaias, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness. Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 4 And the same John had his rai- ment of camel's hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins ; and his meat was locusts and wild honey. , 5 IT Then went out to him Jerusa- lem, and all Judea, and all the region round about Jordan, CHAP. 6 And were baptized of him in Jor- dan, confessing- their sins. 7 ^ But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees come to his baptism, he said unto them, Ο g-ene- ration of vipers ! who hath warned you to flee from the wrath to come? 8 Bring- forth, therefore, fruits meet for repentance : 9 And think not to say within your- selves, We have Abraham to our fa- ther : fpr 1 say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up chil- dren unto Abraham. 10 And now also the axe is laid unto the root of the trees : therefore every tree which bring-eth not forth g-oo'd fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. Ill indeed baptize you with water unto repentance : but he that cometh after me is mig-htier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear ; he shall baptize you with tne Holy Ghost, and With fire : 12 Whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroug-hly purge his floor, and gather his Tf heat into the g-arner ; but he will burn up the chaif with un- quenchable fire. 13 IT Then cometh Jesus from Ga- lilee to Jordan upto John, to be bap- tized of him. 14 But John forbade him, saying-, I have need to be baptized of thee, and comes t thou to me ? 15 And Jesus answering-, said unto him, Suffer it to he so now : for thus it becometh us to fulfil all rig-hteous- ness. Then he suffered him. 16 And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straig-htway out of the water : and, lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he saAV the Spirit cf God descending- like a dove, and lig-hting upon him : 17 And, lo, a voice from heaven, saying-, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. CHAP. IV. Christ J'asteth, and is tempted, SfC. Γ pi HEN was Jesus led up of the JL Spirit into the wilderness, to be tempted of the devil 5 in, IV. 2 And when he had fasted forty days and forty nig-hts, he was after- ward an hung-ered. 3 And when the tempter came to him, he said, If thou be the Son ot God, command that these stones be made bread. 4 But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that pro- ceedeth out of the mouth of God. 5 Then the devil taketh hi|| up into the holy city, and setteth irnn on a pinnacle of the temple, 6 And saith unto him. If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is written. He shall give his ai^els charge concerning thee ; and in tKeir hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. 7 Jesus saith unto him. It is written again. Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 8 Again, the devil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and showeth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them ; 9 And saith unto h'm, all these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. 10 Then saith Jesus unto him. Get thee hence, Satan : for it is written. Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 1 1 Then the devil leave th him ; and, behold, angels came and ministered unto him. 12 IF Now, when Jesus had heard that John was cast into prison he de- parted into Galilee ; 1 3 And,, leaving Nazareth, he car e and dwelt in Capernaum, which is upon the sea-coast, in the borders of Zabulon and Nephthalim : 14 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, 15 The land of Zabulon, and the land of Nephthalim, by the way of the sea, beyond Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles : 16 The people which sal in dark- ness saw great light; and to them A2 S. ^MATTHEW. winch sat in th€ii;egi(Jii and shadow of death, light is sprling up. 17 1i From that time Jesus beg-an to preach, aud to say, Repent : for the king-dom of heaven is at hand. 18 IT And Jesus, walking by the sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, Simon called Peter, and Andrew his bro- ther, casting a net into the sea : for ihey were nshers. r) Jkid he saith unto them, Follow me, iud Ϊ will make you fishers of men 20 And they straightway left their nets, and followed him. Jgl And going on from thence, he saw other two brethren, James the sotvoi Zebadee, and John his brother, in a ship with Zebedee their father, rnerrding their nets ; and he called "them. 22 And they immediately left the ship and their father, and followed him. 23 ^ And Jes^js went about all Ga- lilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the king- dom, and healing all manner of sick- ness, and all manner of disease, among the people. 24 And his fame went throughout all Syria: and they brought unto him all sick people that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and those which were possessed with devils, and those which were lunatic tmd those that ha(J the palsy ; and he healed them. 25 And there followed him great multitudes of people from Galilee and from Decapolis, and from Jeru- salem, and from Judea, and from bevond Jordan. CHAP. V. Chrises sermon on the niount^ 6ςα. AND, seeing the multitudes, he went up into a mountain : and, when he was set, his disciples came unto him : 2 And he opened his mouth and taught them, saying, 3 Blessed are the poor in spirit ; for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 4 Blessed are they that mourn : for they shall be comforted. 6 5 Blessed are the meek : for they shall inherit the earth. 6 Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness : for they shall be filled. 7 Blessed are the merciful : for they shall obtain mercy. S'Elessed are thetpure in heart: for they shall see God. 9 Blessed are the peace-makers : for they shall be called the children of God. 10 Blessed are they which a>fe per- secuted for righteousness' sake : for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 11 Blessed are ye when men shall tevile you, and persecute yoM, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. 12 Rejoice, and be exceeding glad ; for great is your reward in heaven : for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you. 13 "ίί Ye are the salt of the earth : but if the salt have lost his savour, wheiewith shall it be salted ? it is thenceforth good for nothing but to be cast out, and to be trodden under foot of men. 14 Ye are the light of the world. A city that is set ofi a hill cannot be hid 15 Neither do men light a candle, and put it under a bushel, but on a candlestick ; and it giA^eth light unto all that are in the house. 16 Let your light so ehine before men, that the}^ may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. 17 'iT Think not that I am come to destroy the law or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. lo For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, tdl all be fulfilled. 19 Whosoever, therefore, shall break one of these least command- ments, and shall teach men so, he shall be called the least in the king- dom of heaven : but whosoever shall do and teach them^ the same shall be cal- led great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For 1 say unto you, That ex- cept ?oiir righteousness shall exceed the rifrhteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven. 21 ΊΤ Yt have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill ; and, Whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment : CHAP. V. 32 But 1 say unto you, That who» soever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery : and ivhoso- ever shall marry her that is divorced committeth adultery. 33 IT Again, ye have heard th%t it hath beeu said by them of old time. 2:2 But I say unto you, That who-. Thou shalt not forswear tliyself, but soever is angry witii his brother with- out a cause shaJl be in danger of the judgment; and whosoeA'-er shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in dan- ger of the council ; but whosoevei• shall say. Thou fool, shall be i:, dan- ger of hell-fire. 23 Therefore, if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brotlier hath aught against thee ; 24 Leave there thy gift before the altar, and g'o thy way ; first be re- conciled to thy brother, and then come• and oiier thy gift. 25 Agree with thine adversary quickly, while thou art in the way with him ; lest at any time the adver- sary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the ofl&cer, and thou be cast into prison. 26 Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing. 27 1i Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not commit adultery : 2{i But 1 say unto you. That who- soever looketh on a woman to lust after her, hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. 29 And if thy right eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : for it is( profitable for thee that one of thy members ohould perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast [mto heil. ' 30 Ana if thy right hand offend thee, cut it oiF, and cast it from thee : for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not that thy whole body should be cast into hell. 31 It hath been said. Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement: shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths : 34 But I say unto you. Swear not at all : neitlier by heaven ; for it is God's throne : 35 Nor by the earth; for it is, his footstool : neither by Jerusalem ; for it is tlie city of the great King : 36 Neither shalt thou swear by thy head ; because thou canst not make one hair white or black. 37 But let j^our communication be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: for whatsoever is more than these cometh of evil. 38 11 Ye have heard that it I^th been said. An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth : 39 But I say unto you. That ye resist «ot evil; but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. 40 And if any man will sue thee at the law, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also. 41 And whosoever shall compel thee to go a mile, go with him twain. 42 Give to him that asketh thee ; and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away. 43 If Ye have lieard' that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neigh hour, and hate thine enemy : 44 But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you ; 45 That ye may be the children ot your Father which is in heaven : for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust. 46 For if ye love them which love you, what reward have ye ? do not even the publicans the same ? S. MATTHEW 47 And if ye salute your brethren cmly, what do ye more than others ? do not even the publicans so ? 48 Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect. ^ CHAP. VI. Christ's sermon continued. TAKE heed that ye do not your alms before metu to be seen of them ; otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven. 2" Therefore, when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the syna- goo-ues, and "in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say imto vou. They have their reward. 3 But when thou doest alms, let not thy left-hand know what thy right- hand doeth ; 4 Thai thine alms may be m secret : and thy Father, which seeth in secret, himself shall rewai-d thee openly. 5 ^ And when thou prayest, thou Shalt not be as the hypocrites are, for they love to prav standing in the sy- naf^ogues, and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, they have their reward. 6 But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy closet ; and, when thou hast shut thv door, pray to thy Father which is in secret ; and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly. 7 But when ye pray, use not vam repetitions, as the heathen iZo; tor they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. 8 Be not ye, therefore, hke unto them : for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of before ye ask him. 9 After this manner, therefore, pray ye : Our Father which art in heaven. Hallowed be thy name. 10 Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, a-s it is in heaven. 1 1 Give us this day our daily bread. 12 And forgive us uur debts, as we forgive our debtors. 13 And lead us not into temptation; but deliver us from evil. For thme is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for ever. Amen. 14 IF For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you : 15 But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive vour trespasses. 1 6 IT Moreover, when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad counte- nance : for they disfigure their faces, that they may appear unto men to fast. Verily I say unto you, they have their reward. 17 But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine head, and wash thy face; 18 That thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto thy Father which is in secret : and thy Father, which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly. 19 ^ Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where .thieves break through and steal : 20 But lay up for yourselves trea- sures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and wliere thieves do not break through nor steal. 21 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 22 IT The light of the body is the eye : if, therefore, thine eye be single, thy whole bodv shall be full of light. 23 But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If, therefore, the light that is m thee be darkness, how great is thatdarkness I 24 IT No man can serve two masters . for either he will hate the one, and love the other ; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 25 Therefore I say unto you. Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your bodv, what ye shall put on. Is not the li'fe more than meat, and sj the bodv than raiment ? . ^ "" 26 Behold the fowls of the air: for they sow not, neither do they reap, Jii nor gather into barns ; yet your hea- e venly Father fecdeth them. Are ^^. ^ not muck better tfean they ? 27 Which of you, by taking thought can add one cubit unto his stature ? 28 And why take ye thought for rai- ment ? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow : they toil not, neither do they spin ; 29 And yet I say unto you, that even Solomon, in all his glory, was not ar- rayed like one of these. 30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the field, which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, Ο ye of little faith ? 31 Therefore take no thought, say- mg. What shall we eat? or. What shall we drink ? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed ? 32 (For after all these things do the Gentiles seek;) for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of ail these things. 33 But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these tilings shall be added unto you. 34 Take, therefore, no thought for the morrow : for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Suffi- cient unto the day is the evil thereof. CHAP. VII. Christ endeth his sermon^ S;c. JUDGE not, that ye be not judged. 2 For with what judgment ye j judge, ye shall be judged ; and with ■\ what measure ye " mete, it shall be measured to you again. 3 And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but con- I siderest -r.ot the beam that is in thme (iown eye ? ; 4 Or how wilt thou say to thy bro- ther. Let me pull out the mote out of ,i thine eye ; and, behold, a beam is in thine own eye? λ 5 Thou hypocrite ! first cast out the beam out of thine own eye ; and then [, shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. CHAP. VI, Vil. 6 H Give not that which i's holy unto ! heavea. and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto γοη : 8 For every one that asketh, re- ceiveth; and he thatseeketh, findeth; and to him that kmpketh, it shall be opened. 9 Or what man is there of you, whom, if his son ask bread, will he give him a stone? 10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give him a serpent ? 1 1 if ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your i'ather which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him ? • I'Z Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them : for this is the law and the prophets. 13 It Enter ye in at the ^trait gate : for wide is the gate, and'troad is the way, that leadcth to destruction, and many there be which go in thereat : 14 Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth un- to life, and Yew there be that find it. 15 IF Bev/are of false prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravening v/olves. J 6 Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ? 17 Even so, every good tree bring- eth forth good fruit ; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 18 A good tree cannot bring forth evilYruit; neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. ly Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and C'tst mto the fire. ^ 20 Wlicrefore by their fruits ye shall know them. 21 1i Not everyione that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in , the dogs, neither cast ^e your pearls ., before swine, lest they trample them ,, mder their feet, and turn again and •end you. 7 IT Ask, and it shall be given you; 9 22 Many will say to me in that day, L(5rd, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name ? and in thy name have cast out devils ? and in thy name done many wonderful works ? S. MATTHEW f 3 And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you : depart from me, ve that work iniquity. 24^irTherefGie, whosoever heareth these sayings of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him ^nto a wise man, which built his house upon a rock : 25 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house ; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock. 26 And everyone that heareth these sayiPiTs of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, which built his house upon the sand : 27 And the rain descended, and the floods cani, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house ; and it fell : and ffreat was the fall of it. 28 t And it came to pass, when Je- sus had ended these sayings, the peo- ple were astonished at his doctrine ; 29 For h^taughtthen is one having authoritv, and not as tht scribes. " CHAP. Vni. Christ deanseth a leper, S;c. WHEN he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him. , 2 And, behold, there came a leper, and worshipped him, saymg. Lord, it thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. 3 And Jesus put forth his hand and touched him, saying, I will; be thou clean. And immediately his leprosy was cleansed. 4 And Jesus saith unto him, bee thou tell no man; but go thv way, show thvselftothe priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, tor a testimony unto them 1Ϊ And wl >n Jesus was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him a centurion, beseeching him, 6 And saying, Lord, my servant lieth at homle sick of the palsy, griev- ously tormented. ^ , . -, .,, 7 And Jesus satth unto him, I will come and heal him. , j • i 8 The centurion answered and said, Lord, 1 am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof : but speak the word only, and my servant ihaU be healed. ■ 10 9 For I am a man under authority, having soldiers under me : and I say to this maw,t>o, and he goeth ; and to another, Com.e, and he cometh; and to my servant. Do this, and he doeth li. 10 When Jesus heard it, he marvel- led, and said to them that followed. Verily I say unto you, I have notfound so great faith, no, not in Israel. 11 And I say unto you, that many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven : ^ , , • i 12 But the children of the kingdom siiall be cast out into outer darkness ; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. , ^ . 13 And Jesus said unto the centuri- on, Go thv way; and as thou lias t be- lieved, 50 be it done unto thee. And his servant was healed m the self- same hour. 14 IT Anid when Jesus was come in- to Peter's house, he saw his wife s mother laM, and sick of a fever. 15 And he touched her hand, and the fever left her : and she arose, and ministered unto them. 1 6 "ii When the even was come, they brought unto him. many that were pos- sessed with devils : and he cast out the spirits with his word, and healed all that were sick ; 17 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, I saying. Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses. 18 IT Now, when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, he gave com- mandment to depart unto the other 19 And a certain scribe came, and said unto him, Master, I will foil thee whithersoever thou goest. 20 And Jeiis saith unto lum, 1 . foxes have holes, and the birds of the air have nests ; but the Son of man. hath not where to lay his head. 21 And another of his disciples sauj unto him. Lord, sufifer me first to go and burv my fatb.er. -n η ^^2 But Jesus said unto him, Follow me; and let the dead bury their dead CttAP. νΠΙ, IX. ^gkli And when he was entered into a ship, his disciples followed him. 24 And, behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the ship was covered with the waves : but he was asleep. 25 And his disciples came to Mm, and awoke him, saying, Lord, save us : we perish. 26 And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, Ο ye'of little faith ? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea ; and there was a g-reat calm. 27 But the men marvelled, saying-, What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him ! 28 If And when he was come to the other side, into the country of the Gergesenes, there met him two pos- sessed with devils, coming out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man might pass by that way. 29 And, behold, they cried out, say- ing. What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time ? 30 And there was a good way off from them a herd of many swine feeding. 31 So the devils besought him, say- ing, If thou cast ue out, suffer us to go away mto the herd of swine. 32 And he said unto them. Go. And when they were come out, they went into the herd of swine ; and, be- hold, the whole herd of swine ran vi- olently down a steep place into the sea, and perished in the waters. 33 And they that kept them fled, and went their ways into the city, and told every thing ; and what was be- fallen to the possessed of the devils. 34 And, behold, the whole city oome out to meet Jesus ; and, when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart out of their coasts. CHAP. IX. ; Christ cureth one sick of the palsy. AND he entered into a ship, and passed over, and came into his own city. 2 And, behold, they brought to him a man sick of the p^y, lying on a bed : !1 and Jesus, seeing their faith, said un- to the sick of the palsy, Son, be of good cheer ; thy sins be forgiven thee. 3 And, behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves, This wan blasphemeth. 4 And Jesus, knowing thei? thoughts, said. Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts ? 5 For whether is easier to say, TTiy sins be forgiven thee ; or to say. Arise and walk ? 6 But that ye may know that the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins, (then saith he to the sick of the palsy,) Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine house. 7 And he arose, and departed to his house. 8 But when the multitude saw ii, they marvelled, and glorified God, which had given such power unto men. 9 1i And as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw a man, named Mat- thew, sitting at the receipt of custom : and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose, and followed him. 10 H And it came to pass, as Jesus sat at meat in the house, behold, many publicans and sinners came and sat down with him and his disciples. J 1 And when the Pharisees saw ity they said unto his disciples. Why eat- etli your Master with publicans and sinners ? 12 But when Jesus heard that, he said unto them. They that be whole need not a physician, but they that are sick. 13 But go ye and learn what thai meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice : for I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. 14 1i Then came to him the disciples of John, saying. Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not ? 15 And Jesus said unto them, Can the children of the bride-chamber mourn as long as the bride-groom is with them ? but the days will come, when the bride-groom shall be taken from them, and then shall they fast. 16 No man putteth a piece of new S. MATTHEW cloth unto an old garment ; for that which is put in to fill it up taketh from the garment, and the rent is made n^orse. 17 Neitlierdomen put new wine into old bottles; else the bottles break, and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish : but they put new wine into new bottles, and both are preserved. 18 IT While he spake these things unto them, behold, there camd' a cer- tain ruler, and worshipped him, say- ing. My daughter is even now dead : but coine and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live. 19 And Jesus arose, and followed him, and so did his disciples. 20 IT (And, behold, a woman, which was diseased with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his garment : 21 For she said within herself. If I may but touch his garment I shall be whole. 22 But Jesus turned him about; and, when he saw her, he said. Daughter, be of good comfort ; thy faith hath made thee whols. Ancl the woman was made whole from that hour.) 23 And when Jesus came into the ruler's house, and saw the minstrels and the people making a noise, 24 He said unto them. Give place ; for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. 25 But when the people were put forth, he went in, and took her by the hand, and the maid arose. 26 And the fame hereof went abroad into all that land. 27 IF And when Jesus departed thence, two blind men followed him, crying, and saying. Thou son of Da- vid have mercy on us. 28 And when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him : and Jesus saith unto them. Believe ye that I am able to do this ? They said unto him, Yea, Lord. 29 Then touched he their eyes, Baying, According to your faith be it |IDto you. 30 And their eyes were opened: η and Jesus straitly charged them, pay- ing, See that no man know it. 31 But they, when they were de- parted, spread abroad his fame in all that country. 32 ^ As they went out, behold,' they brought to him a dumb man possessed with a devil. 33 And when the devil was cast out, the dumb spake ; and the multitudes marvelled, saying. It was never so seen in Israel. 34 But the Pharisees said, He cast- eth out devils through the prince of the devils. 35 And Jesus went about all the cities and villages, -teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing every sickness, and every disease, among the people. 36 Ti But when he saw the multi- tudes, he was moved with compassion on them, because they fainted, and were scattered abroad, as sheep hav- ing no shepherd. 37 Then saith he Lmto his disciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but the labourers are few : 38 Pray ye, therefore, the Lord of the harvest that he will send forth labourers into his harvest. CHAP. X. I TJie twelve apostles sent out, S^c. AND when he had called unto him his twelve disciples, he- gave them power against unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all man- ner of sickness, and all manner of disease. 2 Now the names of the twelve apostles are these ; The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother ; James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother ; 3 Phihp, and Bartholomew , Tho- mas, and Matthew the publican; James the son of Alpheus, and Leb- beus, whose surname was Thaddeus; 4 Simon the Canaanite, and Judas Iscariot, >vho also betrayed him. 5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, and commanded them, saying, Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and ί CHAP. Χ. into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not : 6 But %o rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 7 And, as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. 8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils : freely ye have received, freely give. 9 Provide neither gold nor silver, nor brass, in your purses ; 10 Nor scrip for your journey, peither two coats, neither shoes, nor ^et staves: for the workman is worthy of his meat. 11 And into whatsoever city or town ye shall enter, inquire who in it is worthy ; and there abide till ye gO thence. 12 And when ye come into a hou^e, ' salute it. 13 And if the house be worthy, let your "peace come upon it : but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you. 14 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, when ye depart out of that house, or city, shake off the dust of your feet. 15 Verily I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judg- ment than for that city. 16 IT Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves : be ye, therefore, wise as serpents,^ and harmless as doves. 17 But beware of men; for they Will deliver you up to the councils, and they wiU scourge you in their synagogues : I 18 And ye shall be brought before governors and kings for my sake, xor a testimony against them and the iBentiles. 19 But when they deliver you up, take no thought how or what ye shall ^eak; for it shall be given you in inat same hour what ye shall speak. 20 For it is not ye that speak, but he Spirit of your Father which peaketh in you. "21 And the brother shall: deliver up be brother to death, and the father !3 the child : and the children shall rise up against their parents, and cause them to be put to death. 22 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name's sake ; but he that en- dureth to the end shall be saved. 23 But when they persecute you in this city, flee, ye into another: for verily 1 say unto you, Ye shall not have gone over the cities of Israel till the Son of man be come. 24 The disciple is^iiot above his mas- ter, nor the servant above his lord. 25 It is enough 'for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the- master of the house Beelzebub, how- much more shall they call them of his household ? 26 Fear them not therefore : for there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed ; and hid, that shall not be known. 27 What I tell you in darkness, ί/ια^ speak ye in light ; and what ye hear in the ear, that preach ye upon the house-tops. 28 And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy "both soul and body in hell. 29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing ? and one of them shall not fall on the ground without your Father. 30 But the very hairs of your head are ail numbered. 31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value than many sparrows. 32 Whosoever, therefore, shall con- fess me before men, him will I confess also before my Father which is in heaven. 33 But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in hear• ven. 34 Think not that I am come to send peace on earth : I came not to send peace, but a sword, 35 For I am come to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daugliteivin-law against her motbei;- in-law. S. MATTHEW. 36 And a man's foes shall he they of his own household. 37 He that loveth father or mother more than me, is not worthy of me ; and he that loveth son or daughter more than me, is not worthy of me. 38 And he that taketh not his cross and foUoweth after me, is not worthy of me. 39 He that findeth his life shall lose it; and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it. 40 1i He that receiveth you, receiv- eth me ; and he that receiveth me, re- ceiveth him that sent me. 41 He that receiveth a propHet in the name of a prophet, shall receive a prophet's reward ; and he that re- ceiveth a righteous man in the naiue of a righteous man, shall receive a righteous man's reward. 42 And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you, he shall in no wise lose his reward. CHAP. XI. John sendeth his disciples to Christ. AND it came to pass, when Jesus had made an end of command- ing his twelve disciples, he departed thence, to teach and to preach in their 2 1i Now, when John had heard in the prison the works of Christ, he sent two of his disciples, 3 And said unto him, Art thou he that should come, or do we look for another? 4 Jesus ansΛvered and said unto them. Go, and show John again those things which ye do hear and see : 5 The blind receive their sight, and the lame \valk ; the lepers are clean- sed, and the deaf hear; the dead are raised up, and the poor have the gos- pel preached to them. 6 And blessed is /le, whosoever shall not be offended in me. 7 IT And, as they departed, Jesus began to say unto the multitudes con- cerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to see ? A reed shaken with the wind ? 14 8 But what went ye out for to see i A man clothed in soft raiment ? Be- hold, they that wear soft clothing are in king's houses. 9 But what went ye out for to see.? A prophet? yea, I say unto you, and more than a prophet. 1 For this is he of whom it is writ- ten, Behold, I send my messenger be- fore thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thee. 1 1 Verily I say unto you. Among them that are born of women there hath not risen a greater than Joha the Baptist : notwithstanding, he that ; is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. 12 And from the days of John the Baptist until now, the kingdom of hea- ven suffereth violence, and Ihe violent take it by force. 13 For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John. 14 And if ye will receive if, this is Elias, which was for to come. 15 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 16 IT But whereunto shall I liken this generation ? It is like unto chil- dren sitting in the markets, and call- ing unto their fellows, 17 And saying. We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced ; we have mourned unto you, and ye have not lamented. 18 For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say. He hath a devil. 19 The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say, Behold man gluttonous, and a wine-bibber, f'-iend of publicans and sinners : bui Wisdom is justified of her children. 20 If Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his mightj works were done, because they re pented not. 21 Wo unto thee, Chorazin! wc unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if the might] works which were done in you hax been done in Tyre and Sidon, the: would have repented long ago in sack cloth and ashes. 22 But I say unto you, It shall hi CHAP. more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at , the day of jiidg-ment than for you. . 23 And thou Capernaum, which art exalted tinto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell : for if the mighty works which have been done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day. 24 Bui Ϊ say unto you, 'That itshallbe I more tolerable for the land of Sodom I in the day of judgment than for thee. 25 IF At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, Ο Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed i them unto babes. 26 Even so. Father; for so it seemed : good in thy sight. 27 All things are delivered unto me of my Father ; and no man knoweth the Son, but the Father ; neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will reveal him. 28 IF Come unto me, all ye that la- bour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. 29 Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me ; for I am meek and lowly in heart : and ye shall find rest unto your souls. 30 For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light. CHAP. ΧΠ. The Pharisees'* blindness reproved. AT that time Jesus went on the sabbath-day through the corn ; and his disciples were a hungered, and began to pluck the ears of corn, and to eat. 4 But when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto him. Behold, thy disci- ples do that which is not lawful to do upon th^ sabbath-day. 3 But he said unto them, Have ye not read what David did when he was a hungered, and they that were with him ; 4 How he entered into the house of God, and did eat the show-bread, which was not lawful for him to eat, neither for them which were with him, but only for the priests ? 15 XI, ML —^' 5 Or have ye not read in the law, how that on the sabbath-days the priests in the temple profane the sab- bath, and are blameless ? 6 But I say unto you, that in this place is one greater than the temple. 7 But if ye had known what this• meaneth, I will have mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have con- demned the guiltless. 8 For the Son of man is Lord evea of the sabbath-day. 9 IT And, when he was departed thence, he went into their syna- gogue : 10 And, behold, there was a man which had his hand withered : and they asked him, saying. Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath-days ? that they might accuse him. Jl And he said unto them. What man shall there be among you that shall have one sheep, and if it fall into a pit on the, sabbath-day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out ? 12 How much then is a man better than a sheep ? Wherefore it is lawful to do well on the sabbath-days. 13 Then saith he to the man, Stretch forth thine hand. And he stretched / it forth ; and it was restored whole, like as the other. 14 1i Then the t'harisees went out, and held a council against him, how they might destroy him = 15 But when Jesus knew it, he withdrew himself from thence : and great multitudes followed him, and he healed them all ; 16 And charged them, that they should not make him known : 17 That it might be fuIfiUed which was spoken by Esaias the prophet,* saying, 18 Behold my servant, whom I have chosen : my beloved, in whom ray soul is well pleased : I will put my Spirit upon him, and he shall show judg- ment to the Gentiles. 19 He shall not strive, nor cry ; neither shall any man hear his voice in the street^ 20 A bruised reed shall he not break, and smoking flax shall fee ηο'ί S. MATTHEW quench, till he send forth judgment out of the abundance of the heart the unto victory 21 And in his name shall the Gen- tiles trust. 22 11" Then was brought unto him one possessed with a devil, blind and dumb ; and he healed him, insomuch that the blind and dumb both spake and saw. 23 And all the people were amazed, and said, Is not this the son of David ? 24 But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This fellow doth not cast out devils but by Beelzebub, the prince of the devils. 25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, and said unto them. Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to "desolation ; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand : 26 And if Satan cast out Satan, he is divided against himself; how shall then his kingdom stand ? 27 And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your children cast them out? therefore they shall be your judges. 28 But if I cast out devils by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God is corns unto you. 29 Or else, how can one enter into a strong m.an'ii house, and spoil his goods, exceit he first bind the strong man ? and the: he will spoil his b ^iise. 30 He thai • - t with me, is against me ; and he that gatliereth not with me, scattereth'^broad. 31 IT Wherefore I say unto you, AH manner of sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men: but the blas- phemy against the Holy Ghost shaU * not be forgiven unto men. 32 And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him : but whosoever speak- j arid, Λvhen he is come mouth speaketh. 35 A good man, out of the good treasure of the heart, bringeth forth good things : and an evil man, out of the evil treasure, bringeth forth evil things. 36 But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment. 37 For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned. '' 38 IT Then certain of the scribes and of the Pharisees answered, say- ing. Master, we would see a sign from thee. 39 But he answered and said unto them. An evil and adulterous genera- tion seeketh after a sign ; and there shall no sign be given to.it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas. 40 For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale's belly, so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. 41 The men of Nineve shall rise in judgment with "' ■:! g'eneration, and shall condemn it : because they r^ pented at the preaching of Jonas ; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here. 42 The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with this genera- tion, and shall condemn it: for she came (rom the uttermost parts of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and behold, a greater than Solomon is here- 43 When the unclean snirit is gone out of a man, he wilketu thf ugh dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none. 44 Then he saith, I will return into^ my house from whence I came out ; Λ he findeth iilp eth against the Holy Ghost, it shall j empty, swept, and garnished, not be forgiven him, neither in this ' 45 Then goeth he, and taketh with world, neither in the world to come. ' himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter 33 Either make the tree good, and his fruit good ; or else make the tree corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by his fruit. 34 Ο generation of vipers ! how can ve, being evil, speak good things ? for J6 in and dwell there : and the last state of that man is worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation. 46 IT While he yet talked to the people, behold, his mother and his brethren stood without, desiring to speak with him. ^47 Then one said unto him, Behold thy moiher and thy brethren stand without, desiring• to speak with thee. 48 But he ai:swered and said unto him that told hiai, Who is my mother? and who are my brethrer ? 49 And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said. Be- hold my mother and my brethren ! 50 For vvhosocyer shall do the will of my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother, and siister, and mother. CHAP. XITI. The parable of the sower. THE same day went Jesus out of the house, and sat by the sea-side. 2 And g-^eat multitudes^ were ga- thered tog-ether unto him, so that he went into a ship, and sat ; and the whole multitude stood on the shore. 3 And he spake many things unto them in parables, saying, Behold, a sower went forth to sow : 4 And when he sowed, some seeds fell by the way-side, and the fowls came and devoured them up : 5 Some fell upon stony places, where they had not much earth ; and forthwith they sprung up, because they had no deepness of earth : 6 And when the sun was up, they were scorched ; and, because they ha,d no root, they withered away. 7 And some fell among thorns ; and the thorns sprung up and choked them. 8 But other fell into good ground, and brought forth fruit, some a hundred- fold, some sixty-fold, some thirty-fold. 9 Who hath ears to hear, let him hear. * 10 If And the disciples came, and said unto him, Why speakest tliou unto them in parables ? 11 He answered and said unto them. Because it is given unto yo^ to know the mysteries of the Iringdom of hea- ven, but to them it is not given. 12 For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance ; but whosoever hath not, 17 CHAP. Xir, XIIL from him shaU be taken aWay erei» that he hath. 13 Therefore speak I to them m parables., because they seeing, see not; and hearing, they hear not; ntither do they understand. 14 And in them is fulfilled the pro- phecy of Esaias, which saith, By hear- ing ye shall hear, and shall not under- stand ; raid seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive : 15 f^or this people's heart is waxed gross, au;! iaeir ears are dull of hear- ing, and their eyes they have closed; lest at an3j time" they should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and shuuld understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. 16 But blessed are your eyes, for they see ; and your ears for they hear. 17 For verily I say unto you, that many prophets and righteous inen have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen thein; and to hear those things which ye hear» and have not heard them. 18 IT Hear ye, therefore, the para- ble of the sower. 19 When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth *i not, then Cometh the wicked owe, and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart. This is he which re- ceived seed by the way• side. 20 But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it : 21 Yet hath he not root in himself» butdureth for awhile: forwhen tribu- lation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he is oflended. 22 He also that received seed among the thorns is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful. 23 ]3ut he that received seed into the good ground is he that heareth the word, and understandeth ii ; which also beareth fruit, and bringeth forth» some a hundred-fold, some sixty, some thiyty» Jk Β 2^ S. MATTHEW. 24 Sr Another parable put he forth j Declare unto us the parable of the unto them saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field ; 25 But, while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. 26 But when the blade was sprung lip, and brought forth fruit, then ap- peared the tares also. 27 So the servants of the household- er came, and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field ? from whence then hath it tares ? 28 He said unto them. An enemy bath done this. The servants said un- to him. Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up ? 29 But he said, Nay ; lest, while ye gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with them. " 30 Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers. Gather ye together "first the tares, and bind them in bundles to bvrn them ; but gather the wheat into my barn. 31 IT Another parabJs put he forth unto them, saying, T\\e kingdom of heaven is liketo a grain of mustard- seed, which a man took and sowed in his field : 32 Which indeed is the least of all seeds ; but when it is grown, it is" the greatestamong herbs, and becometh a tree ; so that the birds of the air come and lodge in the branches thereof. 33 ^ Another parable spake he unto Uiem ; The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three measures of meal, till the whole was leavened. 34 All these things sp?.ke Jesus unto the multitude in parables ; and without a parable spake he ao-t unto them : 35 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying, I will open my mouth in parables ; I will titter things which have been kept secret from the foundation of the >?orld. 36 IT Then Jesus sent the multitude away, and went into the house ; and his disciples came unto him, saying, 18 tares of the field. 37 He answered and said unto them. He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man ; 38 The field is the world ; the good seed are the children of the kingdom ; but the tares are the children of the wicked on^ ; 39 The «memy that sowed them is the devil ; the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are tlte angels. 40 As, therefore, the tares are ga- thered and))urned in the fire ; so shall it be in the end of this world. 41 The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend^ and them which do iniquity, 42 And shall cast them into a f ur* nace of fire ; there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. 43 Then shall the righteous shin6 forth as the sun in tlie kingdom of theii Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him iiear. '^A IT Again, The kingdom of heaven is hke unto treasure hid in a field ; the which when a man hath found, he hideth, and for joy thereof, goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that.fiield. 45 1i Again, The kingdom of heaven is like unto a merchant-man seeking goodly pearls : %6 iVho, when he had found one peai'l of great price, went and sold all that he had, and bought it. 47 1Γ Again, The kingdom of heayen is like unto a net that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind ; ^ Which, when it was full, they drew to shore, and sat doivn, and ga- thered the good into vessels, but cast the bad away. 49 So shall it be at the end of the Avorld: the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the just, 50 And shall cast them into the fur- nace of fire ; there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. j 51 Jesui. saith untc thera. Have ve CHAP, XIII. XIV. ttuderstood all these things? They say unto him. Yea, Lord. 52 Then said he unto them, There- fore every scribe which is instructed unto the kingdom of heaven, is hke unto a man that is a householder, which bring-eth forth out of his trea- sure fJrno\mucl) that the multitude won- dered, when they saw the dumb to speak, the maimed to be whole, the lame to witlji, and the blind to see ; and they glorified the God of Israel. 32 IT Then Jesus called his disciples unto him, and said, I have compassion 3n the mirltitude, because they conti- aue with me now three days, and have 21 CHAP. XV, xvr. nothing to eat : and I will not sen4 them away fasting, lest they faint in the way. 33 And his disciples say unto him, Whence should we have so much bread in the wilderness as to fill so great a multitude ? 34 And Jesus saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven, and a few httle fishes. 35 And he commanded the multi tude to sit down on the ground. 36 And he took the seven loave•? and the fishes, and 'gave thanks, and brake them, and gave to his disciples, and the discip'es to the multitude. 37 And they did all eat, and were filled : a ad they took up of the broken meat that was left seven baskets full. 38 And they that did eat were four thousand men, besides women and children. 39 And he sent away the multitude, and took ship, and came into the coasts of Magdala. CHAP. XVI. The Pharisees require a sign. ril HE Pharisees also and the Sad- _M_ ducees came, and tempting, de- sired him that he would show them k sign from heaven. 2 He ansAvered, and said unto thera, "^Alieu it is evening, ye say. It will be fair weather ; for the sky is red : 3 And in the morning, It will be foul weather to-day ; for the sky is red and lϋΛvering Ο ye hypocrites ! ye can discern the face of the skv ; but can ye not discern the signs ot the times ? 4 A wicked and adulterous genera- tion seeketh after a sign ; and there shall riQ sign be civ en unto it, but the sign of tlie Tiro;.het Jonas. And he left them, and departed. 5 1i And when his disciples were come to the other side, they had foi- gotten ^:» take bread. - 6 Then Jesus said unto them^ Take heed, and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the Sadducees. 7 And they reasoned among them- selves, saying, It is because we have taken no bread. 8 Which when Jesus perceived^ he S. MATTHEW. , u 1 r said unto them, Ο ye of little faith, chiei priests, and scnbes, a^ be kil- why reason ye amon^ yourselves, be cause ye have brought no bread ? 9 Do ye not yet understand, neither remember the five loaves of the five thousa^nd, and how many baskets ye took up ? ^ - ., 10 Neither the seven loaves ot the four thousand, and how many baskets ye took up ? -, . j 11 How is it that ve do not under- stand that I spake it not to you con- cerning bread, that ye should beAvare of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the Sadducees ? ^ ^v, ^ 12 Then understood they how that he bade them not beware of the lea- ven of bread, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees, and of the Sadducees. 13 ir When Jesus came into the coasts of Cesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples,. saying, Who do men say that I, the Son of man, am ? 14 And they said, Some say that thou art John the Ba];tist ; some, Elias ; and others, Jeremias, or one of the prophets. ^ . . 15 He saith unto them, But who say -^ e that I am ? 16" And Simon Peter answered and said. Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. 17 And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-iona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father which is in heaven. ^ 18 And I say also unto thee, Ihac thou art Peter : and upon this rock I led, and be raised again the third day. 22 Then Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying. Be it far from thee, Lord : this shall not be unto thee. 23 But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan; thou art an offence unto me : for thou savourest not the things that be of God, but those that be of men. 24^ Then said Jesus unto his dis- ciples. If any man will come after me, let him 'deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 25 For whosoever will save his life, shall lose it ; and whosoever will lose his life for mv sake, shall find it. 26 For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul ? or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul ? 27 For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father, with his angels; and then he shall reward every man according to his works. 28 Verily I say unto you. There be ' some standing here which shall not taste of death, till they see the Sob of man coming in his kingdom. CHAP. XVn. The transfiguration of Christy 8fC, AND after six days, Jesus taketh Peter, James, and John his bro- ther, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart, 2 AndΛvas transfigured before them and his face did shine as the suit, and his raiment was white as the light. 3 And, behold, there appeared unto *;irhui\d""rch:?chrS the'ra^es th;,;-M;s^^^^ and Elias 'alMng with .,1 n" _j. ,„:i ^^oincf if nim. of hell shalinot prevail against it. 19 And Ϊ will give unto thee the keys of the kingdotn of heaven : and whatsoever thou shall bind qn earth, shall be bound in heaven ; and what- soever thou shalt loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven. 20 Then charged he his dr.ciples, that they should tell no man that he was Jesna uie Christ. 21 If From that time forth began Jesus to show unto his disciples, how that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders, and him. ^ 3 3 4 Then answered Peter, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here : if thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles ; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias. 5 While he yet spake, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them: and, behold, a voice out of the cloud, which said. This is my beloved Son, in whom 1 am well pleased: hearyehnn.: 6 And when the disciples heard U^ they fell on their face, and were eore afraid. 7 And Jesus came and touched them, and said, Arise, and be not afraid. 8 And when they had lifted up their eyes, they saw no man, save Jesus only. 9 And, as they came down from the mountain, Jesus charg-ed them, say- ing. Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen ag-ain from the dead. 10 And his disciples asked him, say- ing, Why then say the scribes that -Elias must first come ? 11 And Jesu? answered and said Unto them, Elia- trul}• shall first come, and restore all things: 12 But I say unto you, That Elias is come already, and tliey knew hiin not; but have done unto him what- soever they listed : likewise shall also the 3on of man suffer of them. 13 Then the disciples understood that he spake unto them of Jolm the Baptist. 14 "iT And when they were come to the multitude, there carne to him a certom man, kneeling down to him, and saying, 15 Lord, have mercy on my son; for he is lunatic, and sore vexed : for oft-times he falleth into the fire, and oft into the water. 16 And I brought him to thy disci- pies, and they could not cure him. 17 Then Jesus ?inswered and said, Ο faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you ? how long shall I suffer you ? bring him hither to me. 18 And Jesus rebuked the devil, and he departed out of him : and the child was cured from that very hour. 19 Then came the disciples to Je- sus apart, and said. Why could not we cast him out ? 20 And Jesus said unto them. Be- cause of your unbelief, for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard-seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place, and it shall remove ; and nothing shall be impossible unto you. 21 HoAvbeit, this kind goeth not out but bv orayer and fasting. 23 CHAP. XVII, XVIIL 22 IT And, while they abode in Ga- lilee, Jesus said unto them. The Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men ; 23 And they shall kill him ; and th« third day he shall be raised again. And they were exceeding sorry. 24 H And when they were come to Capernaum, tliey that received tri- hute-money came to Peter, and said, Doth not your Master pay tribute ? 25 He saith, Yes. And when he was come into the house, Jesus pre- vented him, saying, Vvliat thinkest fthou, Simon? Of whom do the kings I of the earth take custom or tribute ? I of their own children, orof strangers? 2b Peter saith unto' him. Of stran- gers. Jesus saith unto him, Then are the chiljren free. 27 Ν otwitKstanding, lest we should offend them, go thou to the sea, and cast a hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up ; and, when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a piece of money : that take, and give unto them for me and thee. CHAP. XVIII. Christ exhorteth to humility, S^c. AT the same time came the disci- pies unto Jesus, saying. Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven ? 2 And Jesus called a little child unto him, and set him in the midst of them, 3 And said, \ erily I say unto you, Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. 4 Whosoever, therefore, shall hum- ble himself as this little child, the san>e is greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 5 And whoso. shall receive one such little child in my name, receiveth me. 6 But whoso shall offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. 7 1i Woe unto the world because of offences ! for it must needs be that offences come ; but woe to that man by whom the offence cometh ! 8 Wherefore, if thy hand or thy foot- oiFfend thee, cut them off, and cast S. MATTHEW. them from thee : it i3 better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, ra- ther than having• two hands, or two feet, to be cast into everlasting fire. 9 And if thine eve oifend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee : it is bet- ter for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having• two eyes to be cast into hell-fire. 10 Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones : for ί say un- to you, that in heaven their ang-els do always behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. 11 For the Son of man is come tS save that which was lost. 12 How think ye ? If a man have a hundred sheep,- and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and goeth into the mountains and seeketh that \yhich is gOne astray ? 13 And if" so be that he find it, verily 1 say unto you, he rejoiceth more of that sheep, than of the ninety and nine which went not astray. 14 Even so, it is not the will of your Father which is in heaven that one of these little ones shoVild perish. 15 If Moreover, if thy broths»• shall trespass ag-ainst thee, go and tcil him his fault between thee and him alone : if he shall hear thee, thou hast g^ained thy brother. 16 But if he will not hear thee, then lake with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every ΛvoΓd may be established. 17 And if he shall neg-lect to hear them, tell ίί unto the church : but it' he neglect to hear the church, let: him be unto thee as a heathen man and a publican., 18 Verily I say unto you, ΛYhatso- ever ye 'hall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven ; and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 19 Again I say unto you. That if two of you shall agree on earth as touch- ing' any thing that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. 20 For where two or three are ga- 24 thered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. 21 IT Then ca^ne Peter to him, and said. Lord, how oft iiiall my brother sin against me, and 1 forgive him ? till seven times ? 22 Jesus saith unto him, 1 say not unto thee, Until seven times ; ~ but, until seventy times seven. 23 IF Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, which would take account of his ser* vants. 24 And when he had be^un to reck on, one was brought ur;to him whicL owed him ten thousand ti^lents. 25 But foi asmuch as he had not to pay, his lord commanded him to be soJl^, and his wife and children, and all tiiat he had, and payment to be made. 26 The servant, therefore, fell down and worshipped him, saying, Lord, have i atienee with me, and I will pay thee all. 27 Then the lord of that servant wa? moved with compassion, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. 28 But the same servant went out, and found one of his fellow-servants which owed him a hundred pence, and he laid hands on him, and took hiri by the throat, saying, Pay me that tliuu owest. - 29 And his fellow-servant fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I wUl pay thee all. 30 And he would not ; but went and cast him into piison tdl he should pay the debt. 31 So when his fellow-servants saw what was done, they were very sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done. 32 Then his lord, after that he had called him, said untc him, Ο thou wicked servant, 1 forgave thee all that debt because thou desiredst ne : 33 Shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy fellow-servant, even as I had pity on thee ? 34 And his lord was wroth, and de•• livered him to the tormentors, till le CHAP , should pay all that was due unto him. I 35 So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from iour hearts forg'ive not every ojue his rother their trespasses. CHAP. XIX. Christ healeth the sick, S^c. A ND it came to pass, that when ' jtJL Jesus had finished these saying-s, , he departed from Galilee, and came into the coasts of Judea, beyond Jor- dan : 2 And great multitudes followed him ; and he healed them there. 3 IT The Pharisees also came unto him, tempting• him, and saying- unto him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause ? 4 And he answered and said unto them, Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning- made them male and female ; 5 And said, For this cause shall a ; man leave father and mother, and ' shall cleave to his wife : and they twain shall be one flesh .? 6 Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. What, there- >:fi>re, God hath joined together, let : not man put asunder. 7 They say unto him. Why did Mo- ses then command to give a writing of divorcement, and to put her away.? 8 He saith unto them, Moses, be- cause of the hardness of your hearts, suffered you to put away your wives : but from the beginning it was not so. 9 And I say unto you. Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it he for fornication, and shall marry ano- ther, committeth adultery: and whoso marrieth her which is put away doth commit adultery. 10 His disciples say unto him, If the case of the man be so with hu wife, it is not good to marry. 1 1 But he said unto them, All men cannot receive this saying, save they to whom it is given. 12 For there are some eunuchs, Which were so born from their mo- ther's womb ; and there are some eu- nuchs which were made eunuchs of ineu ; and there be eunuchs, which 25 ■ ' .XIX. have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake. He that is able to receive ii, let him receive t7. 13 1Γ Then were there brought unto him little children, that he should put his hands on them, and pray : and the disciples rebuked them. 14 But Jesus said. Suffer little chil- dren, and forbid them not, to come unto me ; for of such is the kingdom of heaven. 15 And he laid his hands on them, and departed thence. 16 IF And, behold, one came, and said unto him, Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life .? 17 And he said unto him, Whycallest thou me good .' there is none good but one, that is, God : but if thou wilt enter into life, keep the command- ments. 18 He saith unto him. Which ? Je- sus said, Thou shalt do no murder, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, 19 Honour thy father and thy mo- ther ; and. Thou shalt love thy neigh- bour as thyself. 20 The young man saith unto him, All these things have I kept from my youth up : what lack I yet ? 21 Jesus said unto him. If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven ; and come and follow me. 22 But when the young man heard that saying he went away sorrowful : for he had great possessions. 23 IT Then said Jesus unto his dis- ciples, Verily I say unto 3 ou, That a rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven. 24 And again 1 say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go throug-h the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 25 When his disciples heard it, they were exceedingly amazed, saying, Who then can be saved ? 26 But Jesus beheld them, and said unto them, With men this is ixnpoKSl• S. MATTHEW. %\e ; but with God all things are pos- sible. 27 ί Then answered Peter, and said unto him, Behold, we have forsaken all, and followed thee ; what shall we have therefore ? 28 And Jesus said unto them, Ve- rily I say unto you, That ye which have followed me in the regeneration, when the Son of man shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 29 And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or fa ther, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall receive a hundred-fold, and shall in- herit everlasting life. 30 But many that are first shall be last, and the last shall be first. CHAP. XX. The parable of the labourers, &^c. FOR the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a householder, which went out early in the morning to hire labourers into his vineyard. 2 And when he had agreed with the labourers for a penny a-day, he sent them into his vineyard. 3 And he went out about the third Hour, and saw others standing idle in the market-place, 4 And said unto them. Go ye also into the vineyard and whatsoever is right I will give you. And they went their way. 5 Again he went out about the sixth and ninth hour, and did likewise. 6 And about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing idle, and saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle ? 7 They say unto him. Because no man hath hired Us. He saith unto them ; Go ye also into the vineyard ; and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive. 8 So when evening was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the labourers, and give them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first. 9 And when they came that were 26 hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a penny. ^ 10 But when the first came, they supposed that they should have re- ceived more; and they likewise re- ceived every man a penny. 1 ] And when they had received it, they murmured against the good man of the house, 12 Saying, These last have wroughc but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, which have borne the burden and heat of the o^.y. 13 But he answered one of them, and said. Friend, I do thee no wrong : didst thou not agree with me for a penny ? 14 "Take that thine is, and go thy way : I will give unto this last even as unto thee. 15 Is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own ? is tliine eye evil because I am good ? 16 So the last shall be first, and the first last : for many be called, but few- chosen. 17 1i And Jesus, going up to Jeru- salem, took the twelve disciples apart in the v/ay, and said unto them, 18 Behold, we go up to Jerusalenu and the Son of man shall be betrayed unto the chief priests, and unto the scribes, and they shall condemn him to death, ' 19 And shall deliver him to the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify him .• and the third day he shall rise again. 20 li Then came to him the mother of Zebedee's children with her sons, worshipping him, and desiring a cer- tain thing of him. 21 And he said unto her, What wilt thou ? She saith unto him, Grant that these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right-hand, and the other on the left, in thy kingdom. 22 But Jesus answered and said. Yd know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the bap tioiii that I am baptized with ? Thej say unto him, We are able. 23 And he saith unto them, Ye shai; drink mdceil of my cup, and be bap tized with the baptism that I am bap- tized with : but to sit on my right- hand, and on my left, is not mine to give ; but it shall be given to them for whoi» it is prepared of my Father. 24 And' when the ten heard it, they were moved with indignation against the two brethren. 25 But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the princes of the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and they that are great exer- cise authority upon them. 26 But it shall not be so among you ; but whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister ; 27 And whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant: 28 Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to mi- nister, and to give his life a ransom for many. 29 IT And as they departed from Jericho, a great multitude followed him. 30 And, behold, two blind men sit- ting by the way-side, when they heard that Jesus passed by, cried out, say- ing, Have m.ercy on us, Ο Lord, thou son of David. 31 And the multitude rebuked them, because they should hold their peace : but they cried the more, sailing. Have mercy on us, Ο I>ord, thoWson of David. 32 And Jesus stood still, and called them, and said. What will ye that I shall do unto you ? 33 They say unto him, Lord, that our eyes may be opened. 34 So Jesus had compassion on them, and touched their eyes ; and immedi- ately their eyes received sight, and they followed him. CHAP. XXI. Christ rideth into Jerusalem, S^c. AND when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and were come to Bethphage, unto the mount of Olives, then sent Jesus two disciples, 2 Saying unto them. Go into the village over against you, and straight- way yc shall find an ass tied, and a 27 CHAP. XX, XXI. colt with her : loose them, and bring them unto me. 3 And if any man say aught unto you, ye shall say. The Lord hath need of them; and straightway he will send them. 4 All this was done, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying, 5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a colt, the foal of an ass. 6 And the disciples went, and did as Jesus commanded them, 7 And brought the ass and the colt, and put on them their clothes ; ani they set him thereon. 8 And a very great multitude spread their garments in the way; others cut df)wn branches from the trees, and strewed them in the way. 9 And the multitudes that went be- fore, and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the son of David : Bles- sed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord ; Hosanna in the highest. 10 And when he was come into Je- rusalem, all the city was moved, say- ing. Who is this ? 1 1 And the multitude said, This is Jesus the prophet, of Nazareth of Galilee. 12 "ii And Jesus went into the tem- ple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money- changers, and the seats of them that sold doves. 13 And said unto them. It is writ- ten. My house shall be called the house of prayer ; but ye have made it a den of thieves. 14 And the blind and the lame came to him in the temple ; and he healed them. 15 1i And when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children crying in the temple, and saying, Hosanna to the son of David ; they were sore dis- pleased, 16 And said unto him, Hearestthou what these say ? And Jesus saith unto tliem, Yea ; have ye never read, Out S. MATTHEW. of the mouth of babes and suckling-s thou hast perfected praise ? 17 li And he left them, and went out of the city into Bethany ; and he lodg-ed there. 18 Now, in the morning•, as he re- turned into the city, he hungered. 19 And when he saw a fig tree in the way, he came to it, and found nothing thereon but leaves only, and said unto it. Let no fruit grow on thee hencefo^-ward for ever. And pre- sently the fig•- tree withered away. 20 And when the disciples saw ii, they marvelled, saying. How sooa is the fig-tree withered away I 21 Jesus answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith and doubt not, ye shall not only do this vjhich is done to the fig-- tree, but also if ye shall say unto this mountain. Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea ; it shall be done. 22 And all things whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive. 23 IF And, Λvhen he was come into the temple, the chief priests and the eldei's of the people came unto him as he was teaching, and said, By what authority doest thou these things ? and who gave thee this authority ? 24 And Jesus answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one thing, which if 3^e tell me, I in like wise will tell you by what authority I do these thing's. 25 The baptism of John, whence was it? from heaven, or of men? And they reasoned with themselves, saying. If we sliall say, From hea- ven ; he will say unto us. Why did ye not then believe him ? 26 But if we shall say, Of men ; we fear the people : for all hold John as a prophet. 27 And they answered Jesus, and said, We cannot tell. And he said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. 28 ^ But what think ye ? A certain man had two sons ; and he came to the first, and said. Son, go work to- day in my vineyard. 28 29 He answered and said,! will not, but afterward he repented, and went. 30 And he came to the second, and said, likewise. And he answered and said, I go, sir ; and went not. 31 Whether of them twain did the will of his father ϊ They say unto him , The first. Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, that the pub- licans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you. 32 For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not ; but the publicans and the harlots believed him : and ye, when ye had seen it, repented not after- ward, that ye mjght believe him. 33 1i Hear another parable ; There was a certain householder which planted a vineyard, and hedged it round about, and digged a wine-pres« in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into a far country : 34 And when the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of it. 35 And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another. 36 Again, he sent other servants more than the first ; and they did unto them likewise. 37 But last of all, he sent unto them his son, saying, They will reverence my son. 38 But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and let us seize on his inheritance 39 And they caught him, and cast him out of the vineyard, and slew him. 40 When the lord, therefore, of the vineyard cometh, what will he do unto those husbandmen ? 41 They say unto him. He will miserably destroy those Λvicked men, and will let out his vineyard unto other husbandmen, which shall render him the fruits in their seasons. 42 Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scriptures. The stone which the builders rejected, the CHAP. XXI, XXII. same is Ijecome the head of the cor- ner : this is the Lord's doing, and it is tnarvellous in our eyes ? 43 Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. 44 And whosoever shall fall on this stone, shall be broken : but on whom- soever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. 45 And when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard his parables, they | perceived that he spake of them. 46 But when they sought to lay hands on him they feared the multi- tude, because they took him for a prophet. CHAP. XXII. Thepm-ahle of the marriage-feast. AND Jesus answered, and spake unto them again by parables, and said, 2 The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king, which made a marriage for his son, 3 And sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the wed- ding: and-thcy would not come. 4 Again he sent forth other ser- vants, saying, Tell them which are bidden, Behold, I have prepared my dinner ; my oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready : come unto the marriage. 5 But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm, another to his merchandise : 6 And the remnant took his ser- vants, and entreated them spitefully, and slew them. 7 But when the king heard thereof he was wroth : and he sent forth his armies, and destroyed those murder- ers, and burnt up their city. 8 Then saith he to his servants. The wedding is ready, but they which were bidden were not worthy. 9 Go ye, therefore, into the high- ways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage. 10, So those servants went out into ' the highways, and gathered tow'ether all, as many as they found, both bad 29 and good : and the wedding was ViiT* nishe4.with guests. 11 1Γ And when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man which had not on a wedding-garment: 12 And he saith unto him, Friend, how earnest thou in hither not having a wedding-garment.'' And he was speechless. 13 Then said the king to the ser- vants, Bind him hand and foot, and take him away, and cast him into outer darkness ; there shall be weep- ing and gnashing of teeth. 14 For many are called, but few are chosen. 15 IT Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how they might entangle him in his talk. 16 And they sent out unto him their disciples with the Herodians, saying, Master, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, neither carest thou for any wwm ; for thou regardest not the person of men. 17 Tell us, therefore, What thinkest thou ? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Cesar, or not ? 18 But Jesus perceived their wick- edness, and said, Why tempt ye me, ye hypocrites ? 19 Show me the tribute-money. And they brought unto him a penny. 20 And he saith unto them. Whose is this image and superscription? 21 They say unto him, Cesar's. Then saith he unto them. Render, therefore, unto Cesar the things which are Cesar's ; ajid unto God the things that are God's. 22 When they had heard these words, they marvelled, and left him, and went their way. 23 IT The same day came to him the Sadducees, which say that there is no resurrection, and asked him, 24 Saying, Master, Moses said, If a man die, having no children, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. 25 Now, there were with us seven brethrien ; and the first, when he had nfiarried a wife, deceased ; and, hav C 2 S. MATTHEW. left his wife unto his mg no issue, brother : 26 Likewise the second also, and the third, unto the seventh. 27 And last of all the woman died also. 28 Therefore, in the resurrection, whose wife shall she be of the seven ? for they all had her. 29 Jesus answered and said unto them, l''e do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. 30 For in the resurrection they nei- ther marry, nor are given in mar- riage ; but are as the angels of God m heaven. 31 But, as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying, 32 I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God' is not the God of the dead, but of the living. 33 And when the multitude heard this they were astonished at his doc- trine. 34 "^ But when the Pharisees had heard that he had put the Sadducees to silence, they were gathered together. 35 Then one of them, which was a lawyer, asked him a question, tempt- ing him, and saying, 36 Master, which is the great com- mandment in the law ? 37 Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 38 This is the first and great com- mandment. 39 And the second is like unto it. Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 40 On these two commandments hang all the law and the prophets. 41 H While the Pharisees were ga- thered together, Jesus asked them, 42 Saying, What think ye of Christ ? whose son is he ? They say unto him, for ye neither go in yourselves, neither 44 The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right-hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool ? 45 If David then call him Lord, how is he his son ? 46 And no man was able to answer him a word ; neither durst any ηιαη^ from thai day forth, ask him any more questions, ^ CHAP. XXIIL Christ admonisheth the peopL•, 8fC, THEN spake Jesus to the multi- tude, and to his disciples, 2 Saying, The scribes, and the Pha- risees sit in Moses' seat : 3 All, therefore, whatsoever they bid you observe, that observe and do; but do not ye after their works: for they say, and do not. 4 For they bind heavy burdens, and grievous to be borne, and la}'^ them on men's shoulders ; but they themselves will not move them with one of their fingers. 5 But all their works they do for to be seen of men : they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments, 6 And love the uppermost rooms at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues, 7 And greetings in the markets, and to be called of men, Eabbi, Rabbi. 8 But be not ye called Eabbi : for one is your Master, even Christ ; and all ye are brethren. 9 'And call no man your father upon the earth : for one is your Father, which is in heaven. 10 Neither be ye called masters : for one is your Master, even Christ. 11 But he that is greatest among you, shall be your servant. 12 And whosoever shall exalt him- self, shall be abased ; and he that shall humble himself, shall be exalted. 13 1i But woe unto j^ou, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men The son of David. 43 He saith unto them. How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying, 30 suffer ye them that are entering, to go in. 14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha- risees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows' houses, and for, a pretence make long• prayer : therefore ye shall receive the greater damnation. 15 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha- risees, hypocrites I for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte ; and when he is made, ye make him two- fold more the child of hell than your- selves. 16 Woe unto you, ye blind guides ! which say, ΛVhosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing ; but whoso- ever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor. 17 Ye fools, and blind ! for whether is greater, the gold or the temple that sanctifieth the gold ? '" 18 And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever sweareth by the gift that is upon it, he is guilty. 19 Fe fools, and blind ! for whether is greater the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift ? 20 Whoso, therefore, shall swear by the altar, sweareth by it, and by aU ' things thereon. 21 And whoso shall sv/ear by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that dwelleth therein. 22 And he that shall swear by hea- ven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon. !; 23 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha- \ risees, hypocrites ! for ye pay tithe of mint aad anise, and cummin, and , have omitted the weightier matters of the law, judgment, mercy, and faith : these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. 24 Ye blind guides I which strain at ' a ^nat, and swallow a camel. 25 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha- ; rIsees, hypocrites ! for ye make clean the outside of the cup and of the plat- ter, but within they are full of extor- tion and excess. 26 Tkou blind Pharisee ! cleanse first that wMch is within the cup and platter, that the outside of them may be clean also. 27 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha - .risees, hypocrites! for ye are like Juihti) whitVd sepulchres, which indeet' CHAP. XXIII, XIV. appear beautiful outward, but are within full of dead menh bones, and of all uncleanness. 28 Even so ye also outwardly ap- pear righteous unto men, but within ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 29 Woe unto you, scribes and Pha- risees, hypocrites ! because ye build the tombs of the prophets, and gar- nish the sepulchres of the righteous. 30 And say, If we had been in the• daj^s of our fathers, we would not have been partakers with them in th© blood of the prophets. 31 Wherefore ye be v/itnesses unto yourselves, that ye are the children of them which killed the prophets. 32 Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers. 33 Ye serpents, ye generation of vipers ! how can ye escape the dam- nation of hell ? 34 li Wherefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes ; and some of them ye shali kill and crucify ; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to city ; 35 That upon you may com.e all the righteous blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel un- to the blood of Zacharias, son of Ba- rachias, whom ye slew between the temple and the altar. 36 Verily I say unto you. All these things shall come upon this genera- tion. 37 Ο Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the prophets and stonest them which are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy chil dren together, even as a hen gather- eth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not ! 38 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate. 39 For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say. Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. CHAP. XXIV. T%e destruction of the temple foretold AND Jesus went out, and departed from the temple ; and his disci- S. MATTHEW. pies came to kim, for to show him the buildings of the temple. 2 And Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things ? Verily I say un- to you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. 3 ^ And, as he sat upon the mount of Oliyes, the disciples came unto him privately, saying. Tell us, when shall these things' be ? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world ? 4 And Jesus answered and said un- to them, Take heed that no man de- ceive you : 5 For many shall come in my na,me, saying, I am Christ; and shall de- ceive many. 6 And ye shall hear of wars, and rumours of wars : see that ye be not troubled; for all these fhing^ must come to pass, but the end is not yet. 7 For nation shall rise against na- tion, and kingdom against kingdom : and there shaii be famines, and pes- tilences, and earthquakes, in divers places. 8 All these are the beginning of sor- rows. 9 Then shall they dehver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated cf all nations for my name's sake. 10 And then shall many be offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another. li And many false prophets shall rise, and shall deceive many. J 2 And because iniquity shall abound, the love of many shall wax cold. 13 But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved. 14 And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all tlie world, for a witness unto all nations, and then shall the end come. 15 When ye, therefore, shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken «f by Daniel the prophet, stand in be holy place, (whoso readeth, let «im understand,) 16 liien let them which be in Ju- • L-a flee into the mountains : 32 17 Let hira which is on the house- top not come down to take any thing out of his house t 18 Neither let him which is in the field return back to take his clothes. 1 9 And woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days ! 20 But pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on the sab- bath-day : 21 For then shall be great tribula tion, such as was not since the begin ning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be. 22 And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved : but for the elect's sake those days shall be shortened. 23 Tlien if any man shall say unto 3^ou, Lo, here is Christ, or there; believe it not. 24 For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders ; insomuch that, (if it, were possible,) they shall deceive the very elect. 25 Behold, I have told jou before. 26 Wherefore, if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth : behold, he is in the secret chambers ; believe it not. 27 For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west ; so shall also the coming of the | Son of man be. 28 For Avheresoever the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered together. 29 IT Immediately after the tribula- tion of those days, shall the sun be da- kened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shaH fall from heaven, and the powers of the hea- vens shall be shaken : 30 And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven ; and then sliall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. 31 And he shall send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall g-ather together his elect frr/in the four winds, from one end of hea- ven to the other. 32 IT Now, learn a parable of tlie fig-tree ; When his branch is yet ten- der, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is nigh : 33 So likewise ye, when ye shaM see all these things, know that it is near, even at the doors. . 34 Verily I say unto you. This ge- neration shall not pass till all these things be fulfilled. 35 Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass awaj\ r 36 IT But of that day and hour know- eth no man, no, not the angels of hea- I yen, but my Father only. 37 But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 38 For as in the days that were be- i fore the flood, they were eating and i drinking, marrying and giving in mar- riage, until the day that Noe entered into the ark, 39 And knew not until the flood , came, and took them ail away ; so , shall also the coming of the Son of man be. I 40 Then shall two be in the field ; the one shall be taken, and the other left. ) 41 Two women shall he grinding at . the mill ; the one shall be taken, and t the other left. 42 ϊ^ Watch, therefore ; for ye know inot what hour your Lord doth come. [f 43 But know this, that if the good fman of the house had known in what •watch the thief would come, he would jihave watched, and would not have jSuifered his house to be broken up. : 44 Therefore be ye also ready : for in such an hour as ye think not, the Son of man cometh. 45 Who then is a faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season ? ; 46 Blessed is that servant whom his lord, when he cometh, shall find so ioing. . 47 Verily I say unto you, th^-t he shall take him ruler over all his goods. 33 CHAP. XXIV, XXV 48 But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart. My lord delayeth hie coming ; 49 And shall begin to smite his fel- low-servants, and to eat and drink with the drunken ; 50 The lord of that servant shall come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of, 51 And shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the hy- pocrites : there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. CHAP. XXV. The parable of the ten virgins, afc. rj^HEN shall the kingdom of hea- JL ven be likened unto ten virgins, which took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. 2. And five of them were wise, a?.d five loere foolish. 3 They that wers foolish took their lamps, and took no oil with them : 4 But the wise took oil in theii ves- sels with their lamps. 5 V/hile the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept. 6 And at midnight there was a cry made, Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him. 7 Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps. 8 And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil ; for our lamps are gone out. 9 But the wise answered, saying, J\ot so ; lest there be not enough for us and you ; but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. 10 And while they went to buy, the bridegroom came ; and they that were ready went in with him to the mar- riage : and the door was shut. 11 Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. 12 But he answered and said. Verily I say unto you, I know you not. 13 ^Yatch, therefore, for ye know neither the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh. 14 ^ F'or the kingdom of heaven ii as a' man travelling into a far country, 3. MATTHEW. ^ho called his own servants, and de Mvered unto them his goods. 15 And imto one he gave five ta- lents, to another two, and to another one ; to every man accordmg to his several ability; and straightway took his iourney. . -, ^_ r ] 6 Then he that had received the hve talents went and traded with the same, and made them other five talents. 17 And likewise he that had received two, he also gained other two. 18 But he that had received one went and digged in the earth, and hid his lord's money. 19 After a long time the Igrdoi those servants cometh, and reckoneth with 20 And so he that had received five talents came, and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliver- edst unto me five talents : behold, 1 have gained besides them five talents more. , • -sxr η 21 His lord said unto him, Weli done, thou good and faithful servant ; tliou hast been faithful over a few thino-s,IwiU make thee ruler over many things : enter thou into the joy of thy lord. ^ . η ^ 22 He also that had received two talents came and said, Lord, thou deHveredst unto me tv/o talents ; be- liold, I have gained two other talents besides them. . 23 His lord said unto him, ΛΥοΙΙ done, good and faithful servant ; thou hast been faithful over a few things, 1 will make thee ruler over many things : enter thou into the joy of thy lord. 24 Then he which had received the one talent came and said^ Lord, I knew thee that thou art a hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and ε -athering where thou hast not strewed: 25 And I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth ; lo, there thou hast i/trti w thine. 26 His lord answered and said unto him, Thj)u wicked and slothful ser- vant, thou knewest that I reap where Τ sowed not, and gather where I have Mot strewed ; 27 Thou Qughtest, therefore, to 34 them on his right hand, Come ψ blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: 35 For I was a hungered, and ye gave me meat : 1 was thirsty, and ye ga/e me drink; I was a stranger, and ye took me in : 36 Naked, and ye clothed me : I was sick, and ye visited me : I was in prison, and ye came unto me. 37 Then shall the righteous answer him, saving. Lord, when saw we thee a hungered, and fed thee ? or thirsty, and gave thee drink ? 38 When saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee? 39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee ? 40 And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you. Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren,, ye have done it unto me. 41 Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me ye' cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his ang^els. 42 For 1 was a hung-ered, and ye g-ave me no meat: I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink : 43 I was a stranger, and ye took me not in : naked, and ye clothed me not : sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. 44 Then shall they also answer him, CHAP. XXV, XXVI. ointment on my body, she did it fot my burial. 13 Verily I say unto you, Where- soever this g-ospei shall be preached in the whole world, there shall also this, that this woman hath done, be told for a memorial of her. 14 IT Then one of the twelve, called saying-, Lord, when saw we thee a Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief hungered, or athirst, or a stranger, | priests. or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not mmister unto thee ? 45 Then shall he answer them, say- ing•, Verily, I say unto you. Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye did it not to me. 46 And these shall go awtty into everlasting punishment; but the righ- teous into life eternal. CHAP. XXVI. TTie rulers conspire against Christ. A ND it came to pass, when Jesus J.\. hail finished all these sayings, he said unto his disciples, 2 Ye know that after two days is the feast of the passover, and the Son of man is betrayed to be crucified. 3 Then assembled together the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders of the people, unto the palace of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas, 4 And consulted that they might take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him. 5 But they said, Not on the feast- da?/, lest there be an uproar among the people. 6 11 Now, when Jesus was in Betha- ny, in the house of Simon the leper, 7 There came unto him a woman having an alabaster- box of very pre- cious ointment, and poured it on his head as he sat at meat. 8 But when his disciples saw it, they had indignation, saying. To what purpose is this waste ? 9 For this ointment might have been Bold for much, ar d given to the poor. 10 When Jesjs , nderstood it, he said unto them, WJiy trouble ye the woman ? for she hath wjOUght a good work upon me. 1 1 For ye have the poor always with you ; but me ye have not always. 12 For m that she hath poured this 35 15 And said unto them, What will ye give me, and I will deliver him unto you ? And they covenanted with him for thirty pieces of silver. 16 And from that time he sought opportunity to betray him. 17 1i Now, the first day of the feast of unleavened bread, the disciple» came to Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the passover ? 18 And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Master saith, My time is at hand ; I will keep the passover at thy house with my disciples. 19 And the disciples did as Jesus had appointed them ; and they made ready the passover. 20 Now, when the even was come, he sat down with the twelve. 21 And as they did eat, he said, Ve- rily I say unto you. That one of you shall betray me. 22 And they were exceeding sor- rowful, and began every one of them to say unto him. Lord, is it I ? 23 And he answered and said, He that dippetli his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me. 24 The Son of man goeth, as it is written of him : but woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is be- trayed ! it had been good for that man if he had not been born. 25 Then Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said, Master, is it I ? He said unto him, Thou hast "said. 26 If And, as tliey were eating, Je- sus took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disci- ples, and said, Take, eat ; this is my body. 27 An.i he toolc the cup, and gave ί5. MATTHEW. ibanks, and gave it to them, saying-, Drink ye all of it : 28 For this is my blood of the new testament, Avhich is shed for many for the remission of sins. 29 But I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's king-dom. 30 And when they had sung- a hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives. 31 Then saith Jesus unto them. All ye shall be offended because of me this nig-ht : for it is written, I will smite the Shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad. 32 But after I am risen again, I vfill g-o before you into Galilee. 33 Peter answered and said unto him, Thoug-h all men shall be offended because of thee, yet I will never be offended. 34 Jesus said unto him. Verily I say unto thee, that this nig-ht, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. 35 Peter said, unto him, Thoug-h I should die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the disciples. 36 1i Then coraeth Jesus with them, unto a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while I g-o and ^ray yonder. 37 And he tooir with him Peter, and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful, and very heavy. 38 Then saith he unto them. My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even un- to death : tarry ye here, and watch with me. 39 And he went a little further, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, Ο my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me : nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt. 40 And he cometh unto the disci- ples and findeth them asleep, and saith unto Peter, What! could ye not watch with me one hour ? 41 Watch and pray, that ye enter iTiot into temptation: the spirit indeed a? willing, but the flesh i^ weak. 42 He went away again the second ■■i^e- anl prAved, ^^^ying, Ο iny Fa- ther, if this cup may not pass awaj from me, except I drink it, thy will be done. 43 And he came and found them asleep again: for their eyes were heavy. 44 And he left them, and went away again, and prayed the third time, say- ing the same words. 45 Then cometh he to his disciples, and saith unto them. Sleep on now, and take your rest : behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is be- trayed into the hands of sinners. 46 Rise, let us be going : behold, he is at hand that doth betray me. 47 1i And, while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords , and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people. 48 Now, he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saving, Whomsoever, I shall kiss, that same is he ; hold him fast. 49 And forthwith he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, Master ; and kissed him. 50 And Jesus said unto him, Friend, wherefore art thou come? Then came they, and laid hands on Jesus, and took him. 51 And, behold, one of them which were with Jesus, stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and struck a servant of the high priest's and smote off his ear. 52 Then said Jesus unto him, Put up again thy sword into his place ; for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword. /| 53 Thinkest thou that I cannot now" pray to my Father, and he shall pre- sently give me more than twelve le- gions of angels ? 54 But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be ? 55 In that same hour said Jesus to the multitudes, Are ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and staves for to take me ? I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and ye laid no hold on me. 56 But all this was done that the scriptures of the prophets might be CHAP. that was spoken he saith untq the ruler of the synagogue, Be not afraid, only believer 37 And' he suffered no man to follow him, save Peter, and James, and John the brother of James. 38 And he cometh to the house of the ruler of the synagogue, and seeth the tumult, and them that wept and wailed greatly. 39 And when he was come in, he saith unto them. Why make ye this ado, and weep ? the damsel is not dead, but sleei^th. 40 And they laughed him to scorn. But when he had put them all out, he taketh the father and the mother of the damsel, and them that were with him, and entereth in where the dam- sel was lying. 41 And he tooji the damsel by the hand, and said uato her, Talitha- cumi ; which is, being interpreted, Damsel, (I say unto thee,) arise. 42 And straightway the damsel arose, and walked ; for she was of the age of twelve years. And they were astonished Avith a great astonishment. 43 And he charged them straitly that no man slionld know it ; and commanded that something should be given her to eat. CHAP. VI. Christ contemned of his countrymen. AND he went out from thence, and came into his own country; and his disciples follow him. 2 And, whan the sabbath-day was come, he began to teach in the sjma- gogue : and many hearing him were astonished, saying, From whence hath this man these things ? and what wisdom is tliis which is given unto him, that even such mighty works are wrought by his hands? 3 Is not this "the carpenter, the son of Mary, the brother of James, and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon? and are not his sisters here with us ? And they were offended at him. 4 But Jesus said unto them, A pro- phet is not without honour, but in his own country, and among his own kin, and in his own house. 47 V, VI. 5 And he could there do no migbtf" work, save that he laiij his han3a upon a few sick folk, and healed them, 6 And he marvelled because of their unbelief. And he went round about the villages, teaching. 7 1i And he calleth unto him the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two ; and gave them power over unclean spirits ; β And coiomanded them that they should take nothing for their journey^ save a staff only ; no scrip, no bread, no money in their purse : 9 But be shod with sandals ; and not put on two coats. 10 And he said unto them, In what place soever ye enter into a house, there abide till ye depart from that (dace. ] 1 And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear you, when ye depart thence shake oft" the dust under your feet for a testimony against them. Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for Sodom and Go- morrha in the day of judgment than for that city. 12 And they went out, and preach- ed that men should repent. 13 And they cast out many devils, and anointed with oil many that were sick, and healed them. 14 It And king Herod heard of htm ; (for his name was spread abroad;) and he said, that John th3 Baptist was risen from the dead, and there- fore mightj^ works do show fc*rth themselves in him. 15 Others said. That it is Elias. And others said. That it is a prophet, or as one of the phophets. 16 But when Herod heard thereof ^ he ^aid. It is John whom Lbeheaded : he is risen from the dead. 17 For Herod himself had sent forth and laid hold upon John, and bound him in prison for Herodias' sake, his brother Philip's wife ; for he had married her: 18 For John had said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife. 19 Therefore Herodias had a qiiar- S. MARK. i*ei against him, and would have killed him ; but she could not : 20 For He oH feared Jolm, know- ing that he was a just man, and a holy, and observed him ; and when he heard him, he did many things, and Leard him gladly. 21 And when a convenient day was come, that Herod on his birth"-day, made a supper to his lords, high cap- tains, and rhief estates of Galilee : 22 And when the daughter of the said Herodias came in, and danced, and 'leased Herod, and them that sat ti^ith him, the king said unto the dam- sel, Ask of me whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give it thee. 23 And he sware unto her, Whatso- iever thou shalt ask of me I will give it thee, unto the half of my kingdom. 24 And she went forth, and said Unto her mother, What shall I ask? And she said. The head of John the Baptist. 25 And she came in straightway with haste unto the king, and asked. I Λνίΐΐ that thou give me the head saymg. and %, in a charger, John the Baptist. 26 And the king was exceeding sorry ; y>zt for his oath's sake, and for their sakes which sat with him, he would not reject her. 27 And immediately the king sent an executioner, and commanded his head to be brought : and he went and beheaded him in the prison ; 28 And brought his head m a char- ger, and gave it to the damsel : and the damsel gave it to hei• mother. 29 And when his d^sciμles heard of it^ they came and took up his corpse, and laid it in a tomb. 30 Τ And the apostles gathered themselves together unto J-esus, and told him all things, both what they had done, and what they had taught. 31 And he said unto them, Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and rest a while : for there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure so much as to eat. 32 And they departed into a desert place by ship privately. 48 33 And the people saw them de- parting ; and many knew him, and ran a-foot thither out of all cities, and outwent them, and came toge- ther unto hini. 34 And Jesus, when he came out, saw much people, and was moved with compassion toward them, be- cause they were as sheep not having a shepherd : and he began to teach them many things. 35 And, when the day was now far spent, his disciples came unto him, and said. This is a desert place, and now the time is far passed ; 36 Send them away, that they may go into the country round about, and into the villages, and buy themselves biead : for they have nothing to eat. 37 He answered and said anto them, Give ye them to eat. And they say unto him, shall we go and buy two hundred pennyworth of bread, and give them to eat ? 3?) He saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? go and see. And, when they knew, they say. Five, and two fishes. 39 Ami he commanded them to make all sit lownby companies upon the green grass. 40 And they sat down in ranks, by hundreds, and by fifties. 4 1 And, when he had taken the five loaves, and the two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed, and brake the loaves, and gave them to his dis- ciples to set before them; and the two fishes divided he ajnong them all. 42 And they did all eat, and were filled. 43 And they took up twelve baskets full of the fragments, and of the fishes. 44 And they that did eat of the loaves, were about five thousand men. 45 1i And straightway he constrain- ed liis disciples to get into the ship, and to go to the other side before imto Bethsaida, while he sent away the people. 46 And Λvhen he had sent thera aΛvay he departed into a mountain to pray. 47 And when even was come, the i CHAP. XXVII, XXVIII. days, save thyself. If thou be the Soq of God, come down from the cross. 41 Likewise also the chief priests, mocking• hhn^ with the scribes and elders, said, 42 He saved others ; himself he cannot save. If he be the King• of Israel, let hirn now come down from the cross, and we will believe him. 43 He trusted in God ; let him de- liver him now, if he will have liim : for he said, I am the Son of God. ^ The thieves also, which were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth, 45 IF Now, from the sixth hour, there was darkness over all the land unto the ninth hour. 46 And, about the ninth hour, Je- sus cried with a loud voice, saying•, Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me ? 47 Some of them that stood tiiere, when they heard tkat^ said, This ma7i calleth for Eiias. 48 And straig-htway one of them ran, and took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. 49 The rest said, Let be ; let us see whether Elias will come to save hiin. 50 ^ Jesus, when he had cried again with a loud voice, jdeided up the g-host. 51 And, behold, the vail of the tem- ple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom ; and the earth did quake, and the rocks rent, 62 And the graven were opened ; and many bodies of the saints which slept, arose, 53 And came out of vhe graves af- ter his resurrection, and went into the holy city, and appeared unto many. 54 Now, when the centurion, and tliey that were with him watching• Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those things that were done, they feared greatly, saying-, Truly this was the Son of God. 55 And many women were there, be- holding -afar off, which followed Jesus from Galilee, mimstering unto hira : 39 56 Among• which was Mary Mag•- dalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebedee's childreii. 57 IT When the even was come, there came a rich man of Arimathea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus' disciple : 58 He went to Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate com- manded the body to be delivered. 59 And, when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth. 60 And laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock: and he rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and departed. 61 And there was Riary IMagda- lene, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre. 6-2 Ti Now, the next day that follow- ed '>ie day of the preparation, the clijef pr!e^«:s and Pharisees came to- gether unto Pilate, 63 Sayir.g, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while he was yet alive, After three days I will rise again. 64 Command, therefore, that the se- pulchre be made sure until the third day, lest bis disciples come by night and steaJ aim away, and sa}' untL the people, he is risen from the dead ; so the fast error snail be worse than the first. 65 Pilate said unto them, Fe have a watch ; g^o your way, make it as sure as ya can. 66 So they went and made the se- pulchre sure, sealing the stone, and setting• a watch. CRAP'. XXVIII. ChrlsVs resurrection declared. ΪΝ the end of the sabbath, as it be- gan to dawn toward the first day of the v/eek, came MaryMagdaiene, and the other Mary, to see the sepul- chre. 2 And, behold, there was a great earthquake; for the angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled back the stone from tUe to the gover- nor's ears, we will persuade him, and secure you. 15 So they took the money, and did as they were taught : and this saying- is commonly reported among the Jews until this day. 1 6 1i Then the eleven disciples went away into Galilee, into a mountain where Jesus had appointed them. 17 And when they saw him, they worshipped him: but some doubted. 18 IT And Jesus came, and spake unto them, saying. All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. 19 Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost ; 20 Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you : and, io, I am with you always, even unto the end of the v/orld. Amen. 1i The GOSPEL according to St. MARK. CHAP. I. TTie office of John the Baptist, SfC. THE beginning of the gospel of JeiiUs Christ, the Son of God ; 2 As it is written in the prophets. Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, v/hich shall prepare thy way before thee. 3 Th• voice of one crying in the wilderness. Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make his paths straight. 4 John did baptize in the wilder- ness, and preach the baptism of re- pentance for the remission of sins. 5 And there went out unto him all the land of Judea, and they of Jeru- salem, and were all baptized of him m the river of Jordan, confessing their sins. 6 And John was clothed with ca- fnel's hair, and with a girdle of askia 40 about his loins ; and he did eat locusts and wild honey ; 7 And preached, saying, There Cometh one mightier than I after me, the latchet of whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and unloose. 8 I indeed have baptized you with .vater : but he shall iDaptiz-e you with the Floly Ghost. 9 1i And it carne to pass in those davs, tliat Jesus came from Nazareth of'Gahlee, and was baptized of John in Jordan. 10 And straightway, coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens opened, and the Spirit, like a dove, descending upon him ; 11 And there came a voice from heaven, sayings Thou art my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. CHAP. I. 12 And immediately the Spirit dri- reth him into the wilderness. 13 And he was there in the wilder- ness forty days tempted of Satan; and was with the wild beasts : and the an- gels ministered unto him. 14 Now, after that John was put in prison, Jesus came into Galilee, preaching- the gospel of the kingdom of God, 15 And saying-. The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand : repent ye, and believe the gospel. 16 1i Now, as he walked by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon, and An- ■ drew his brother, casting a net into the sea : (for they were fishers.) 17 And Jesus said unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you to become fishers of men. 18 And straightway" they forsook their nets, and followed him. 19 And when he had'^gone a little farther thence, he saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were in the ship mending their nets. 20 And straightwa}/ he called them ; and they left their father Zebedee in the ship with the hired servants, and went after him. 21 And they went into Capernaum; and straightway on the sabbath-day he entered into the synagogue and taught. 22 And they were astonished at his doctrine ; for he taught them as one tb.at had authority, and not as the scribes. 23 1i And there was in their syna- gogue a man with an unclean spirit ; and he cried out, 24 Saying•, Let us alone ; what liave we to do with thee, thou Jesus of Na- zareth ? art thou come to destroy us ? I know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God. ^ 25 And Jesus rebuked him, saying-, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. 26 And when the unclean spirit had torn him, and cried with a loud voice, he came out of him. 27 And they were all amazed, in- somucli t^iat they questioned among- the;n':r;lve3, saving-. What thing is 45 this ? what new doctr 5ne is this ? for with authority commandeth he even the unclean spirits, and they do obey him. 28 And immediately his fa me spread abroad throughout all the region round about Galilee. 29 IT And forthwith, when they were come out of the synagogue, they entered into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John. 30 But Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever ; and anon they tell him of her. 31 And he came and took her by the hand, and lifted her up ; and im- mediately the fever left her, and she ministered ujito them. 32 And at even, when the sun did set, they broug-ht unto him all that were diseased, and them that were possessed vt'ith devils. 33 And all the city was gathered together at the door. '. 34 And he healed many that were sick of divers diseases, and cast out many devils ; and suffered not the de- vils to speak, because they knew him. 35 And in the imorning, rising- up a g-reat while before day, he went out, and departed into a solitary place, and there orayed. 36 And Simon, and they that were with him, followed after him. 37 And when they had found him, they said unto him. All men seek for thee. 38 And he said unto them, Let us g-o into the next towns, that I may preach there also : for therefore came I forth. 39 And he preached in their syna- g-ogues throughout all Galilee, and cast out devils. 40 And there came a leper to him, beseeching- him, and kneeling down to him, and saying- unto him. If thou wilt, thou canst liiake me clean. 41 x4nd Jesus, moved with compas- sion, put forth his hand and touched him, and salh unto him, I will; bnto them. Why reason ye these things in your hearts ? 9 ΛVhether is it easier to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins be for- given thee ; or to say. Arise, and take up thy bed, and walk ? 10 But that ye may know that the Son of man hatli power on earth to 42 forgive sins, (he saith to fhe sick oi the palsj ,) 11 I say unto thee. Arise, and take up thy bed, and go thy way into thme house. J 2 And immediately he arose, took up the bed, and v/ent forth before them all : insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saymg, We never saiv it on this fashion. 13 Τ And he went forth again by the sea-side ; and all the multitude re • sorted uDio him, and he taught them. 14 And as he passed by, he saw Levi the son of Alpheus sitting at the receipt of custom, and said unto him, Follov/ me. Ana he arose and fol- lowed him. 15 IT And it come to pass, that, as Jesus sat at meat in his house, many publicans and sinners sat also toge- ther Avith Jesus and his disciples: for there were many, and they followed him. 16 And when the scribes and Pha- risees saw him eat with publicans and sinners, they said unto his disciples, Flow is it that he eateth anddrinketh with publicons and sinners ? I? V/hen Jesus heard it, he saith unto them, They tiiat are whole have no need of the physician, but they that are sick : I cam.e not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. 18 And the disciples of John and of the Pharisees used to fast : and they come and say unto him, "^^y do the disciples of John and of the||harisees fast, but thy disciples fast n^ ? 19 And Jesus said unto tlqbn, Can the children of the bride-chamber fast while the bridegroom is wi_i^ them ? Άί 'ong as they have the bri^groora with them, they cannot fast. 1 20 But the days will come w^en the bridegroom shall be taken awm^ froRi them, and then shail they %ist in those days. 4 21 No man also seweth a pi^ce of new cloth on an old garment 1^ else the new piece that filled it up t^eth away from the old, and the re|jt is made worse. % 22 And no man putteth new aine ' CHAP. into old bottles; else the new wine doth burst the bottles, and the wine is spilled, and the bottles will be mar- red : but new wine must be put into new bottles. 23 IT And it came to pass, that he went through the corn-fields on the sabbath-day; and his disciples began, as they went, to pluck the ears of corn. 24 And the Pharisees said unto hJm, Behold, why do they en the sab- bath-day that whicli is not lawful? 25 And he said unto them, Have ye never read what David did when he had nee'^ and was a hungered, he, and they that were with him, 26 How he went into the house of God, in the days of Abiatliar the high priest, and did eat the shoΛ^^-bread which is not lawful to eat but for the priests, and gave also to them which were with him ? '■n And he said unto them. The sab- bath was made for man, and not man for the sabbath : 28 Therefore the Son of m.an is Lord also of the sabbath. CHAP. ΠΙ. Christ healeth a withered hand^ ^c. AND he entered again into the sy- nagogue ; and there was a man there which had a withe; ed 'laar!. 2 And they watched hiOi, .. 'u^ther he would heal him on the sabbath-day; that they might accuse him. 3 And he saith unto the man which had the withered hand. Stand forth. 4 And he saith unto them, Is it law- ful to do good on the sabbath-days, or to do evil? to save life, or to kill ? But they held their peace. 5 And when he had looked round about on them w-^h anger, being grieved for t^i; nardness of their hearts, he saicti unto the man. Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it out : and his hand was restored whole as the other. 6 And the Pharisees \vent forth, and straightway took counsel with the Herodians against him, how they mi^ht destroy him. 7 But Jesus withdrew himself with 43 If, III. his disciples to tlie sea : and a ^eaS multitude from Galilee followed him, and from Judea, 8 And from Jerusalem, and from idumea, and from beyond Jordan ; and they about Tyre ' and Sidon, a great multitude, when they had heard what great things he did, came unto him. 9 And he spake to his disciples, that a small ship should wait on him bo- cause of the multitude, lest they should throng him. 10 For he had healed many ; mso- much that they pressed upon him for to touch him, as many as had plagues. ] J And unclean spirits, when they saw him, fell doAvn before him, and cried, saying. Thou art the Son of God. 12 And he straitly charged them that they should not make liitn known. 13 H And he goeth up into a moun- tain, and calleth unto him whom he would : and they came unto him. 14 And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach, i 5 And to have power to heal sick- nc: ■ :ϊ, and to cast out devils. 16 And L'imon he suinaiT;ed Peter j 1 7 And James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James ; (and he surnamed them Boaue/ges, which is, The por.3 of thunder ;) 18 And Andrew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Maiiav-jw, nnd Thomas, and James the son of Al- pheus, and Thaddeus, and Simon the Canaanite, 19 And Judas Iscariot, ivhich also betrayed him : and they went into a house. 20 1i And the multitude cometh to- gether again, so that they could not so much as eat bread. 21 And when his friends heard of it, they went out to lay hold on him : for they said. He is beside himself. 22 1Γ And the scribes which came down from Jerusalem said. He hath Beelzebub, and by the prince of the devils casteth he out devils. 23 And he called them unio hiiHy s. Mark. and said unto them in parables, How can Satan cast out Satan ? 24 And if a kingdom be divided ag-ainst itself, that kingdom cannot stand. 25 And if a house be divided against itself, that house cannot stand. 26 And if Satan rise up against him- self, and be divided, he cannot stand, but hath an end^ 27 No man can enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, ex- cept he will first bind the stvong man: and then he will spoil his house. 28 Verily 1 saj^ unto _you, All sms shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and blasphemies wherewith soever they shall blaspheme : 29 But he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eter- nal damnation : 30 Because they said, He hath an unclean spirit. 31 IF There came then his brethren and his mother, and, standing with- out, sent unto him, calling hitii. 32 And the multitude sat about him ; and they said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren without seek for thee. 33 And he answered them, saying. Who is my mother, or my brethren ? 34 And he looked round about on them which sat about him, and said. Behold my mother and my brethren ! 35 For whosoever shall do the will of Go(i, the same is my brother, and my sister, and mother. CHAP. IV. T%e parable of the sower ^ S^c. AND he began again to teach by the sea-side : and there was ga- thered unto him a great multitude, so that he entered into a ship, and sat in the sea ; and the Avhole multitude was by the sea on the land. 2 And he taught them many thing's by parables, and said unto them in his doctrine, 3 Hearken ; behold, there went out a sower to sow : 4 And it came to pass, as he sowed, some fell by the way-side, and the 44 fowls of the air came and devoured it up. 5 And some fell on stony ground, where ii had not much earth ; and immediately it sprang up, because it had no depth of earth : 6 But when the sun was up, it was scorched ; and, because it had no root, it withered away. 7 And some fell among thorns, and the thorns greΛv up, and choked it^ and it yielded no t\ uit. 8 And other fell on good ground, and did yield fruit that sprang up, and increased, and brought forth, some thirty, and some sixty, and some a hundred. 9 And he said unto them. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 10 11 And when he was alone, they that were about him, with the twelve, asiied of him the parable. 11 And he said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kmgdom of God : but unto them that are without all these things are done in parables : 12 That seeing (hey may see, and not perceive ; and hearing they may hear, and not understand ; lest at any time they should be converted, and their sins. should be forgiven them. 13 And he said unto them. Know ye not this ι arable ? and how then will ye knoAv al! |:.arables ? 14 If The sower sowG>th the word. 15 And these are the}^ by the way- side, where the word is sown ; but» when they have heard, Satan cometh immediately, and taketh away th^ word that Avas sown in their hearts. 16 And these are they likewise Avliich are soAvn on stony g-'Ound ; who, when they have heard the word, immediately receive it with g-ladness; 17 And ha.ve no. root in themselves, and so endUre but for a time : after- ward, when affliction or persecution ariseth for the word's sake, imin^di- ately they are offended. 18" And these are they which are sown among thorns; such as hear the word, 19 And the cares of this world, and I CHAP. the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts of other things, entering• id, choke the word, and it becometh un- fruitful. 20 And these are they which are sown on g-pod ground ; such as hear the word, and receive it, and bring- forth fruit, some thirty-fold, some Bixty, and some a hundred. 21 "!i And he said unto them, Is a candle brought to be put under a bushel, or under a bed, and not to be set on a candlestick ? 22 For there is nothing hid, which shall not be manifested ; neither was any thing kept secret, but that it should come abroad. 23 If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. 24 And he saith unto them. Take heed what ye hear. With what mea- sure ye mete, it shall be measured to you: and unto you that hear shall more be given. 25 For he that hath, to him shall be given ; and he that hath not, from him shall be taken even that which he hath. 26 Τ And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should cast seed mto the ground ; 27 And sliould sleep and rise night and day, and the seed should spring and grow up, he knoweth not how. 28 For the earth bringeth fortti fruit of herself; first the blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear. 29 But when the fruit is brought forth, immediately he putteth in the sickle, because the harvest is come. 30 IT And he said, W hereunto shall we liken the kingdom of God ? or with what comparison shall we com- pare it ? 31 It is like a grain of mustard- seed, which, when it is sown in the earth, is less than all the seeds that be in the earth : 32 But when it is sown, it groweth up, and becometh greater than all herbs, and shooteth out great branch- es ; so that the fowls of the air may lodge under the shadow of it. 33 And with many such parables IV, V. spake he the word unto them, as they were able to hear it. 34 But without a parable spake he not unto them : and when they were alone, he expounded all things to his disciples. 35 1i And the same day, when the even was come, he saith unto them, Let us pass over unto the other side. 36 And, when they had sent away the multitude, they took him even as he was in the ship. And there were also with him other little ships. 37 And there arose a great storm of wind, and the waves beat into the ship, so that it was ηοΛν full. 3o And lie was in the hinder part of the ship, asleep on a pillow: and they awake him, and say untojiim. Master, carest thou not that we perish ? 39 And he arose, and rebuked the wind ; and said unto the sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm. 40 And he said unto them, Why are ye so fearful ? how is it that ye have no faith ? 41 And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another, What man- ner of man is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him ! CHAP. V. The legion of devils dispossessed^ S^c. AND they came over unto the other side of the sea, into the country of the Gadarenes. 2 Avid when he was come out of tne shijS immediately there met him out of the tombs a man with an un- clean spirit, 3 Who had his dwelling among the tombs ; and no man could bind him, no, not with chains : 4 Because that he had been often bound with fetters and chams, and the chains had been plucked asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces neither could any man tame him. 5 And always night and day he was in the mountains, and in the tombs, cry- ing, and cutting himself v/ith atones. 6 But when he saw Jesus afar οίΤ, he ran and worshipped him, 7 And cried with a loud voice, anil S. MAEK. I said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God ? I adjure thee by God that thou torment me not. 8 (For he said unto liim, Come out of tne man thou unclean spirit.) 9 And he asked him, What is thy name? And he answered, sajing•. My name is Legion : for we are many. 10 And he besought him much that he would not send them away out of the country. 1 1 Now there was there, nigh unto the mountains, a great herd of swine, feeding. 12 And all the devils besought him, saying, Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them. 13 And fortiiwith Jesus gave them leave. And the unclean spirits went out, and entered into the swine ; and the herd ran violently do%vn a steep place into the sea, (they \vere about two thousand,) and were choked in the sea. 14 And they that fed the swine fled, and told it in the cit}•, and in the country. And they went out to see what it was that was done. 15 And they come to Jesus, and see him that was possessed with the de- vil, and had the legion, sitting, aod clothed, and in his right mind; and they were afraid. 16 And ihey that saw it told them how it befei to him that was possessed with "the devil, and also concerning the swine. 17 And they began to pray him to depart out of their coasts. 18 And, AThen he was come into the ship, he that had been possessed with the devil prayed him that he might be with him. 19 Howbeit Jesus suiFered him not, but saith unto him. Go hom.e to ti)y friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee, and hath had compassion on thee. 20 And he departed, and began to publish in Decapolis, how great things Jesus had done for him : and all men did marvel. 21 IT And when Jesus was passed 46 over again by ship unto the other side, much people gathered unto him; and he was nigh unto the sea. 22 And, behold, there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name ; and when he saw him, he fell at his feet, " ^ 23 And besought him greatly, say- ing. My little daughter heth at the point of death ; / pray thee, come and lay thy hands on her, that she m.ay be liealed; and she shall live. 24 And Jesus went with him; and much iieople followed him, and throngr ed him. • 25 And a certain woman, which had an issue of blood twelve j-ears, 26 And had suiFered many things of many phj'sicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing bet- tered, but rather grew worse, 27 When she had heard of Jesus, came in the press behind, and touched bis garment : 28 For she said, If I may touch but his clothes ί shall be whole. 29 And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up ; and she felt in her body that she was healed of that plague. 30 A.nd Jesus, immediately know- ing in himself that virtue had gone out of him, turned him about in the press, and said. Who touched my clothes ? 3i And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me ? 32 And he looked round about to see her that had done tliis thing. 33 But the woman, fearing and trembling, knowing what was done in her, came, and fell down before him, and told him all the truth. 34 And he said unto her. Daughter, thy faith liath made thee whole ; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague. 35 ^ While he yet spake, there came from the ruler of the syna- gogue's house certairi which 8Ά\ά, Thy daughter is dead, why troublest thou the Master any further ? 36 As soon as Jesus heard the word fulfilled. Then all the disciples for sook him and fled. 57 "ίΤ And they that had laid hold on Jesus led him awaj" to Caiaphas the bi^h priest, where the scribes and the elders were assembled. 58 But Peter followed him afar off unto the hig-h priest's palace, and went in, and sat with the servatits, to see the end. 59 Now, the chief priests and elders, and all the council ,sought false witness against Jesus, to put biin to death ; 60 But found none : yea, thoug-h r many false witnesses came, yet found they none. At the last came two false witnesses, 61 And said, This/eZ/ow said, I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it in three days. 62 And the high priest arose, and said unto him, Answerest thoU no- thing? What is it which tliese witness against thee ? b3 But Jesus held his peace. And tJie high priest answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether the ι be the Christ, the Son of God. 64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said : nevertheless, I say unto νου. Hereafter shall ye see the Son of man sitting on the right-hand of power, and coming in tlie clouds of heaven. 65 Then the hig-h priest rent his clothes, saying. He hath spoken blas- j phemy ; what further need have v/e of witnesses ? behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy. 66 What think ye ? They answered and said. He is g-uilty of death. 67 Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him ; and others smote him with the palms of their hands, 68 Sayinsr, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ ; Who is he that smote thee ? 69 1i Now Peter sat Avithout in the {lalace ; and a damsel came unto him, saying. Thou also wast with Jesus of Galilee. 70 But he denied before Ihem all, saying,. I know not what thou sayest. 71 And, when he was gone out into 37 CHAP. XXV I, XXVll. the porch, another viaid saw Liin; and said unto them that were there, This, fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth. 72 And again he denied with aii oath, I do not know the man. - 73 And after a while came unto him. they that stood by, and said to Peter, Surely thou also art one of them: for thy speech bewrayeth thee. 74 Then began he to curse and to swear, sayings ί know not the man. And immediately the cock crew. 75 And Peter remembered the words of Jesus, which said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he Avent out, and wept bitterly. CHAP. XXVII. Christ is delivered hound to Pilate. WHEN the morning was come, all the chief priests and eldersi of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death. 2 And when they had bound hiir» they led him away, and delivered hini to Pontius Pilate' the governor. 3 1i Then Judas, %vhich had betray- ed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought again the thirty pieces of sil- ver to the cliief priests and eidei's, 4 Saying, 1 have sinned in that 1 have betrayed the innocent blood. And they saiid, What is that to us ? see thou to that. 5 And he cast down the pieces of silver in the temple, and departed, and went and hanged himself. 6 And the chief priests took the sil- ver pieces, and said. It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, be- cause it is the price of blood. 7 And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter's field, to b^- strangers in. 8 Whelfefore that field was called, The field of blood, unto this day. 9 (Then \vas fulfilled that which Λν'38 snoken by Jeremy the prophet, saj'- ing. And "they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was. valued, whom they of the children of Israel did value, D S. MATTHEW. 10 And gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me.) 1 1 1i And Jesus stood before the g-o- vernor; and the g-overnor asked him, saying-, Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest. 12 And when he was accused of the chief priests and elders he an- swered nothing. 13 Then said Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee ? 14 And he answered him to never a word ; insomuch that the governor marvelled greatly. 15 1i Now, at that feast the gover- nor was wont to release unto the peo- ple a prisoner, whom they would. 16 And they had then a notable pri- soner, called Barabbas. 17 Therefore, when they were ga- thered together, Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you ? Barabb^^, or Jesus, which is called ('hrist ? 18 For he knew that for envy they had delivered him. 19 *ii When he was set down on the judgment-seat his ivife sent unto him, saying. Have thou nothing to do with that just man : for I have suiFered many things this day in a dream, be- cause of him. 20 But the chief priests and elders persuaded the multitude that they should ask Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. 21 The governor answered and said urito them, AVhether of the twain will 'ye that I releasexmto you.? They said, Bai'abbas. 22 Pilate saith unto them, What shall I do then with Jesus, which is called Christ? They all say unto him. Let him be crucified. 23 And the governor said, ^hy ? what evil hath he done ? i©u^they cried out the more, saying, Let him be crucified. 24 If When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that ratner a tu- mult was made, he took water, and washe;! his hand" before tlie muiti- tude, saying, ί am innocent of the blood of this just person ; see ye to it. ■ 25 Then ansΛvered all the people, and said. His blood 5e on us, and on our children. 26 ^ Then released he Barabbas unto them : and Λvhen he had scour- ged Jesus he delivered him to be cru- cified. 27 Then the soldiers of the gover- nor took Jesus into the common hall, and gathered unto him the whole band of soldiers. 28 And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe. 29 And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed ip his right hand ; and they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, king of the Jews ! 30 And they spit upon him, and took the reed, and smote liim on the head. 31 And after that they had mocked him, they took the robe off from him, and put his own raiment on him, and led him away to crucify hhn. 32 And, as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name : him they compelled to bear his cross. 33 1i And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say, A place of a scull, 34 They gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall : and when he had tasted thereof, he would not drink. 35 And they crucified him, and parted his garments, casting lots : that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet. They parted my gar- ments among them, and upon my ves- ture did they cast lots. 36 And, sitting down, they watched him there ; 37 And set up over his head his ac- cusation written, THIS IS JESUS, THE KING OF THE JEWS. 38 Then were there two thieves crucified with him; one on the right hand, and another on the left. 39 1i And they that passed by re- viled him, wagging their heads, 40 And saying, Thou that destroy- est the temple, and buildest it in three CHAP. sliip was in the midst of the sea, and he alone on the land. 48 And he saw them toiling- m row- ing• : (for the wind was contrary unto them : ) and about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto them walk- ing• upon the sea, and would have passed by them. 49 But when they saw him walking• upon the sea, they supposed it had been a spirit, and cried out : 50 (For they all saw him, and were troubled:) and immediately he talked | with them, and saith unto them. Be of good cheer : it is I ; be not afraid. 51 And he went up unto them into the ship, and the wind ceased; and they were sore amazed in themselves beyond measure, and wondered. 52 For they considered not the mi- racle of the loaves : for their heart was hardened. 53 And when they had passed over, they came into the land of Gennesa- ret, and drew to the shore. 54 And, when they were come out of the ship, straightway they knew him, 55 And ran through that whole re- gion round about, and began to carry about in beds those that were sick, where they heard he was. 56 And whithersoever he entered, into villages, or cities, or country, , they laid the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might touch if it were but the border of his garment : * and as many as touched him were made whole. CHAP. Vn. The Pharisees offended at the disciples, THEN came together unto him the Pharisees, and certain of the scribes, which came from Jerusalem. 2 And when they saw some of his disciples eat bread with defiled (that is to say, with unwashen) hands, they found fault. 3 For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their hands oft, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders. 4 And when they come from the market, except they Avash, the ν eat 19 VI, VII. not. And many other things there be which they have received to hold, as the washing of cups, and pots, and brazen vessels, and tables. 5 Then the Pharisees and scribes asked him. Why walk not thy disci- ples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat bread with unwashen hands ? 6 He answered and said unto them, Well hath Esaias prophesied of you hypocrites, as it is written, This peo- ple honoureth me with their lips, but their heart is far from me. 7 Howbeit, in vain do they worship me, teaching for doctrines the com- mandments of men- 8 For laying aside the command- ment of God, ye hold the tradition of men, as the wasliing of pots and cups: and many other such like tilings ye do. 9 And he said unto them, Full well ye reject the commandment of God, that ye may keep your own tradition. 10 For Moses said. Honour thy fa- ther and thy mother ; and, Whoso curseth father or mother, let him die the death : 11 But ye say. If a man shall say to his father or mother, It is Corban, that is to say, A gift, by Avhatsoever thou mightest be profited by me ; he shall he free. ] 2 And ye suffer him nc more to do aught for his father or his mother ; 13 Making the word of God of none efiect through your tradition which ye have delivered : and many such like things do ye. 14 ^ And when he had called aU the people unto him, he said unto them, Hearken unto me every one of you, and understand. 15 There is nothing from without a man that entering into him can defile him : but the things which come out of him, those are they that defile the man. 16 If any man have ears to hear, let him hear. 17 And, when he was entered into the house from the people, his dis- ciples asked him concerning the parable. 18 And he saith unto tliem, Are ye so without understanding also? Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever thing from without entereth into the man, it cannot defile hir , 19 Because it entereth not into Jiis heart, but into the belly, and g-oeth out into the draught, purging all meats ? 20 And he said. That which cometh out of the man, that defileth the man. 21 For from within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, adul- teries, fornications, murders, 22 Thefts, covetousness, wicked- ness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolishness : 23 All these evil things come from within, and defile the man. 24 ^ And from thence he arose, and went into the borders of Tyre and Sidon, and entered into a house, and would have no man know it ; but he coxild not be hid. 25 For a certain woman, Avhose young daughter had an unclean spi- rit, heard of him, and came and fell at his feet ; 26 (The wpman was a Greek, a Syrophenician by nation;) and she besought him that he would cast forth the devil out of her daughter. 27 But Jesus said unto her, Let the children lirst be filled : for it is not meet to take the children's bread, and to cast it unto the dogs. 28 And she answered and said unto him, Yes, Lord : yet the dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs. 29 And he said unto her, For this saying go thy way ; the devil is gone out of thy daughter. 30 And when she was come to her house, she found the devil gone out, and her daughter laid upon the bed. 31 H And again, departing from the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, he came unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the coasts of Decapolis., 32 And they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech ; and they beseech him to put his hand upon him. 33 And he took him aside from the 50 S. MABK. I multitude, and put his fingers into hie ears, and he spit, and touched his tongue ; 34 And looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Ephpha- tha, that is. Be opened. 35 And straightway his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain. 36 And he charged them that they should tell no man : but the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal they published it ; 37 And were Ijeyond measure as- tonished, saying. He hath done all things well : he maketh both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak. CHAP. VIII. Christ feedeth the people miraculously, IN those days, the multitude being very great, and having nothing to eat, Jesus called his disciples urdo him, 'and saith unto them, 2 I have compassion on the multi- tude, because they have now been with me three days, and have nothing to eat; 3 And if I send them away fasting to their own houses they will faint by the way : for divers of them came from far. ^ 4 And his disciples answered him, From whence can a man satisfy these men with bread here in thevvilderness? 5 And he asked them. How many loaves have ye '' And they said. Seven. 6 And he commanded 'the people to sit doAvn on the ground : and he took the seven loaves and gave thanks, and brake, and gave to his disciples to set before them ; and they did set them before the people. 7 And they had a few small fishes : and he blessed, and commanded to set them also before them. 8 So they did eat, and were filled : and they took up of the broken meiit that was Jeft seven baskets. 9 And they that had eaten were about four thousand ; and he sent them away. 10 11 And straightAvay he entered into a ship with his disciplM and came into the parts of Dalraanutiia. CHAP. !1 And the Pharis§^s came forth, and beg-an to question with him, seek- ing• of him a sig-n from heaven, tempt- ing him. 12 And he sig-hed deeply in his spi- rit, and saith, Whj^ doth this g-enera- tion seek after a sig-n ? Verily I say unto you, There s" all no sign be g-iven unto this g-eneration. 13 And he left them, and, entering• into the ship again, departed to the other side. 14 Hi Now, the disciples had forgot- ten to take bread, neither had they in the ship with them more than one loaf. 15 And he charged them, saying. Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod. 16 And they reasoned among them- selves, saying, It is because we have no bread. 17 And when Jesus knew it, he saith unto them. Why reason ye be- cause ye have no bread ? perceive ye not yet, neither understand ? have ye your heart yet hardened ? 18 Having eyes, see ye not? and having ears, hear ye not ? and do ye not remember, 19 When I brake ihe five loaves among five thousand, how many bas- kets full of fragments took ye up ? They say unto him, Twelve. 20 Ani when the seven among four thousand, how many baskets full of fragments took ye up? And the/ said. Seven. 21 And he said unto them. How is it that ye do not understand ? 22 IT And he cometh to Bethsaida : find they bring a blind man unto him, and besought him to touch him. 23 And he to.ok the blind man by the hand, and led him out of the town : and when he had snit on his eyes, and put his hands upon him, he asked him if he saw aught. 24 And he looked up and said, I see men, as trees, walking. 25 After that he γ nt his hands again upon his eyes, and made him look up : and he was restored, and saw every man clearly. 51 VIII. 26 And he sent him away Co his" house, saying. Neither go into the town, nor tell it to any in the town. 27 IT And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into the towns of Cesarcia Philippi : and by the way he asked his disciples, saying unto them, Who do men say that I am ? 28 And they answered, John the Baptist : but some say, Elias ; and others. One of the prophets. 29 And he saith unto them, But who say ye that I am ? And Peter answereth and saith unto him, Thou art the Christ. 30 And he charged them that they should tell no man of him. 31 *ίΓ And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer many things, and be rejected of the elders, and of the chief priests and scribe^, and be killed; and after three days rise again. 32 And he spake that saying openly. And Peter took him, and "began to re- buke him. 33 But when he had turned about, and looked on his disciples, he re- buked Peter, saying. Get thee be- hind me, Satan : for thou savourest not ^he things that be of God, but the things that be of men. 34 t And when he had called the people unto him, with his disciples also, he said unto them. Whosoever will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. 35 For whosoever will save his life^ shall lose it ; but whosoever shall lose his life for my sake and the gos- pel's, the same shall save it. 36 For what shall it profit a man, ii he shall gain the whole world, and lose his own soul ? 37 Or what shall a man give in es• change for his soul ? / 38 vVhosoever, therefore, shall be ashamed of me, and of my words, in this adulterous and sinful generation, of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glo- ry of his Father, with the holy Ά^^^ gels. S. MARK. CHAP. IX. , ChnsVs transfiguration^ «Sfc. ANT) he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, that there be some of them that stand here which shall not taste of death till they have seen the king-domof God come with power. 2 ^ And after six days, Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and leadeth them up into a high moun- tain apart by themselves : and he was transfigured before them. 3 And his raiment became shining•, exceeding white as snow ; so as no fuller on earth can white them. 4 And there appeared unto them Elias with Moses ; and they were talking with Jesus. 5 And Peter answered and said to Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here : and let us make three taberna- cles ; one for thee, and one for Mo- ses, and one for Elias. 6 For he wist not what to say ; for they were sore afraid. 7 And tliere was a cloud that over- shadowed them : and a voice came out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son ; hear him. 8 And suddenly, when they had looked round about, they saw no man any more, save Jesus only with them- selves. 9 And as they came down from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what things they had seen, till the Son of man were risen from the dead. 10 And they kept thaf, saying with themselves, questioning one with ano- ther what the rising from the dead should mean. 11 IT And they asked him, saying, Why say the scribes that Elias must first conie? 12 And he answered and told them, Elias verily Cometh first, andrestoreth all things ;' and how it is written of the Son of man, that he must suffer many things, and be set at nought. 13 But I say unto you, That Elias is indeed come, and they have done unto him whatsoever they listed, as it is written of him. 52 ] 4 IT And when he came to his di3> ciples, he saw a great multitude about them, and the scribes questioning with them. 15 Aud straightway all tlie people, when they beheld him, vve; -^ greatly amazed, and running to him^ salutecl him. 16 And he asked the scribes, What question ye with them ? 1 7 And' one of the multitude an- swered and said. Master, I have brought unto thee my son, which hath a dumb S'^irit : 18 And wheresoever he taketh him he teareth him ; and he foameth, and gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth away : and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast him out; and they could not. 19 He answe^eth him, and saith, Ο faithless generation ! how long shall I be with you ? how long shall I suffer you ? Bring him unto me. 20 And they brought him unto him : and, when he saw' him, straight- way the spirit tare him ; , and he feU on the ground and wallowed, foaming. 21 And he asked his father. How long is it ago since this came unta him ? And he said, Of a child. 22 And oft-times it hath cast him into the fire, and into the waters, to destro}^ him : but if thou canst do any thing, have compassion on us, and heU"^ us. 23 Jesus said unto him. If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth. 24 And straightway the father of the child cried out, and said with tears, Lord, I believe; help thou mine unbelief. 25 When*Jesus saw that the people came running together, he rebuked the foul spirit, saying unto him. Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I charge thee,, come out of him, and enter no more into him. 26 And the spirit cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him : and he was as one dead ; insomuch that many said. He is dead. CHAP ^7 But Jesus took him by the hand, and lifted lam up ; and he arose. 28 And -f^hen he was come into the house, his discir>les asked him private- ly, Why could not we cast him out? 29 An? he said unto them, This kind can οοΓίΐΡ forth by nothing- but by prayer and fasting•. 30 II And they departed thence, and passed through Gahlee; and hewo'uld not that any man should know it. 31 For he taught his disciples, and said unto them, Ti>€ Son of man is delivered into the hands of men, and they shall Hill him ; and, after that he IS killed, he shall rise the third day. 32 But they understood not that say- ing, and were afraid to ask liim. 33 ^ And he came to Capevnaum • and, being• in the house, he asked them, What was it that ye disputed among yourselves by the way ? 34 But they held their peace : for by the way they had disputed among themselves who «Λ-ομΜ 6ethe greatest. 35 And he sat down, and called the twelve, and saith unto them, If any man desire to be first, the same shall be last of all, and servant of all. . 36 And he took a child, and set him in the midst of them : and, when he had taken him in his arms, he said unto them, 37 Whosoever shall receive one of such children in my name, receiveth me : and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth not me, but him that sent me. 38 1i And John answered him, say- ing, Master, we saw one casting out devils in thy name, and he followeth not us; and we forbade him, because he followeth not us. 39 But Jesus said, Forbid him not ; for there is no man which shall do a miracle in my name that can lightly speak evil of me. 40 For he that is not against us is on our part. 41 For whosoever shall give you a cup of water to drink in ray name, be- cause ye belong to (/hrist, verily I say unto you, he shall not lose his reward. 42 And whosoever shall offend one of these little ones that believe in me, | 53 not, and IX, X. it is better for him that a millstono were hanged about his neck, ao'' he were cast into the sea. 43 And if thy hand oiFend thee, cut it off"; it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than having two hands to go into hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched. 44 Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched ; 45 And if thy foot offend thee, cut it off : it is better for thee to enter halt into life, tba.i having two feet to be cast mto hell, into the fire that never shall be quenched ; 46 Where their worm dieth the fire is not quenched. 47 And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out : it is better for thee to enter into the kingdoic of God with one eye, than having two eyes to be cast into hell-nre ; 48 W here their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. 49 For every one shall be salted with fire, and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt. 50 Salt is ^ood : but if the salt have lost his saltness, wherev/ith will ye season it*^ Have salt in yourselves, and have peace one with another. CHAP. X. ChnsVs answer touching divorcenient. Af^D he arose from thence, knd Cometh into the coasts of Judea, by the farther side of Jordan ; and the people resort unto him again : and, as he was wont, he taught them again. 2 IT And the Pharisees came to him, and asked him, Is it lawful for a man to put away Λί* wife? tempting him. 3 And he answered and said unto them. What did Moses command you ? 4 And they said, Moses suffered to write a bill of divorcement, and to put her away. 5 And Jesus answered and said unto them, For the hardness of your heart he wrote you this precept : 6 But from the beginning of the cre- ation God made them male and female 7 For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and cleave to his wife ; E2 S. MARK. S And they twain shall be one flesh : so then they are no more twain, but one jiCsh. 9 What, therefore, God^iath joined together, let not man put asunder. 10 And in the house his disciples asked him again of the same matter. 1 And he saith unto them. Who- soever shall put aAvay his wife, and marry another, comrnitteth adulter}^ against he v. 12 And if a woman shall put away her husband, and be oiarried to ano- ther, she comrnitteth adultery. 13 ^ And they brought young- chil- dren to him, that he should touch them; and his disciples rebuked those that brought them^ 14 But when Jesus saw u, lie wa: much displeased, and said unto them, Suffer the little children to come unto me, and forbid them not ; for of such is the kingdom of God. 15. Verily I say unto you, Whoso- ever shall not receive the kiiigdcm of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein. 16 And he took them up in his arms, put his hands upon them^ and blessed them. * 17 IT And, when he was gone forth into the way, there came one running, and kneeled to him, and asked him, Good Master, what shall I do that I may inherit eternal life ? 18 And Jesus said unto him. Why callest thou me good ? there is none good but one, that is, God. 19 Thou knowest the command- ments, Do not commit adultery. Do not kill. Do not steal. Do not bear false witness. Defraud not. Honour thy father and mother. 20 And he answered and said unto him, Master, all tliese have I observed from my youtli. 21 Then Jesus, beholding him, loved him, and said unto him. One thing thou lackest: go thy wTiv, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven : and come, take up the cross, and fol- low me. 22 And he was sad at that saying, 54 and went away grieved ; for he had great j jssessions. 23 1i And-Jesus looked round about, and saith unto his disciples, How hardly shall they that have richcB enter into the kingdom of God I 24 And the disciples were astonished at his words. But Jesus answereth again, and saith unto them. Children, how hard is it for them that trust m riches to enter into the kingdom of God! 25 it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. 26 And they were astonished out of m.easure, saying among themselves, Who then can be saved ? 27 And Jesus, looking upon them, saith, With men it is impossible, but not with God : for with God all things are possible. 28 ^ Then Peter began to say unto him, Lo, we have left all, and have follov/^d thee. 29 And Jesus answered, and said. Verily I say unto you. There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake and the gospePs 30 But he shall receive a hundred- fold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with perse- cutions ; and in the world to come, eternal life. 31 But ma:ny that are first shall be last ; and the last first. 32 H And they were in the way going up to Jerusalem; and Jesus went before them : and they were amazed ; and as they followed they were afraid. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them what things should happen unto him, 33 Sayings Behold, we go up to Je- rusalem ; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests, and unto the scrihes ; and they shall con- demn him to death, and shall deliver him to the Gentiles : 34 And thev shall mock him, and CHAP, ehall scourge him, and shall spit upon hrm> and bhall kill him ; and the third . day he sliall rise again. 35 If And James and John, the sons of Zebedee, come unto him, saying•, Master, ^/e would that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall desire. 36 Acd he said unto them. What would ye that I should do for you ? 37 They said unto him, Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right- hand, and the other on thy left-hand, in thy glory. 38 But Jesus said unto them, Ye know not what } e ask : can ye drink of the cup that ί drink of ? and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with .'' 39 And they say unto him, We can. And Jesus said unto them. Ye shall indeed drink of the cup that I drink of; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be ba,.tized : 40 But to sit on my right-hand and on my left-hand, is not mine to giye ; but it shxLll be εϊυβη to them for whom it IS prepared. 41 And when the ten heard it, they began to be much displeased witii James and John. 42 But Jesus called them to him, and saith unto them, Ye know that they which are accounted to rule oyer the Gentiles, exercise lordship over them ; and their g-reat ones ex- ercise authority upon them. 43 But so shall it not be among you ; but whosoever will be great among you, shall be your mioister; 44 And whosoever of you will be the chiefest, shall be servant of all. ' 45 For even the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to mi- nister, and to give Ir, life a ransom for many. 46 IF And they came to Jericho : and as he went out of Jericho with his disciples, and a great number of peo- ple, blind Bartimeus, the son of Time- us, sat by the highway-side begging. 47 And. when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out, and say, Jesus, thou son of Da- vid, have mercy on me. 55 X, XI 48 And many chai'ged him Ihat ha should hold his peace : but he cried the more a great deal, Tliou son of David, have mercy on me. 49 And Jesus stood still, and com- manded him to be called. And they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good comfort, rise ; he caileth thee. 50 And he, casting away his gar- ment, rose, and came to Je§us. 51 And Jesus answered and said unto him, V/hat wiit thou that I should do unto thee ? The blind man said unto him, Lord, that ί might receive mv sight. 52 And Jesus said unto him. Go thy ivay ; thy faith hath made thee whole. And immediately he received his sight, and followed Jesus in the way. CHAP. XL Christ rideth to J erusalem, Sfc. AND Avhen they came nigh to Je- rusalem, unto Beth phage and Bethany, at the mount of Olives, he sondeth forth two of his disciples, 2 And saith unto them, Go your way into the village over against you : and as soon as ye be entered into it, ye shall find a colt tied, whereon ne- vermansat; loose him, andhring hi/n. 3 And if any man say unto you, Wliy do ye this ? say ye thkt.the Lord hath need of him; and straightway he will send him hither. 4 And they went their way, and found the colt tied by the door with- out, in a place where two v/ays met; and thev loose him. 5 And certain of them that stood there said unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt ? 6 And they said unto them even as Jesus had commanded : and they let them go. 7 And they brought the colt to Je- sus, and cast their garments on him; and he sat upon him. 8 And many spread their garments in the way ; and others cut doAvn branches off the trees, and strewed them in the way. 9 And they that went before, and they that followed, cried, saying, Ho- S. MARK. sanna ; Blessed is he that cometh in the naxTie of the Lord : 10 Blessed he the kingdom of our father David, that cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the higliest. 11 And Jesus entered into Jerusa- lem, and into the tem ie : and when he had locked round about uoou all thing's, and now tiie eventide was come, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve. 12 IF And on the morrow, when thc_v were come from Bethan3r, he was hungry : 13 And seeing a fig-tree afar off havmg leaves, he came, if har jy he might find any thing thereon : and when he came to it he found nothing but leaves ; for the time of figs was Qot yet. 14 And Jesus answered and said unto it, No man eat fruit of thee hereafter for ever. And his disciples heard it. 15 1i And they come to Jerusalem : and Jesus went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money-ch-dngers, and the seats of them that sold doves ; 16 And would not suifer that any man should carry any vessel through the temple. 17 And he taught, saying unto them, Is it not written, My house shall be called of all nations the house of prayer ? but ye have made it a den of thieves. 18 And the scribes and chief priests heard it^ and sought how thej^ might destroy him : for they feared him, be- j 23 For verily I say unto you, That whosoever shall say unto this moun- tain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast into the sea; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall believe that those things which he saith shall . come to pass ; he shall have whatso- ever he saith. 24 Therefore 1 say unto you, What things soever ye desire when ye pray, believe that ye receive them^ and ye :-^\\u\ have f'jcm. ' *' 25 Ana when ye stand praving, for- 'iive, if ye h?ve aught against any; thai J j-vr Tather also which is in hea- ven may lorgive you you»* trespasses. 26 But if ye do"'r;ui forgive, neither will your Father which is in heaven forgive your trespasses. 27 And they come again to Jerusa- lem : and, as he v/as walking in the temple, tliere come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders. 28 And say unto him, By what au- thority doest thou these things ? and who gave thee this authority to do these things ? 29 And Jesus answered and said unto them, 1 will also ask of you one ques- ' tion, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things. 30 The baptism of John, was it from heaven, or of men? answer me. 31 And they reasoned with them- selves, saying. If ive shall say, From heaven ', he will say. Why then did ye not believe him ? 32 But if we shall say, Of men ; they feared the people : for all men counted John that he was a prophet indeed. 33 And they answered and said un- cause all the people were astonished i to Jesus, We cannot tell. And Jesus, at his doctrine. answering, βά.% unto them, Neither 19 And when even was come he | do I tell you ■•i^fc what authority I do went out of the city. j these things. 20 1i And in the morning, as they passed by, they saw the fig-tree dried up from the roots. . 21 And Peter, calling to remem- brance, saith unto him. Master, be- CHAP. XII. The parable rf the vineyard^ S^c. AND he began to speak unto them bv parables. A certain man vineyard, and set a hedge by parables planted hold, the fig-tree which thou cursedst about it, and digged a place for the is withered away ! wine-fat, and built a tower, and let 22 And Jesus answering, saith unto ι it out to husbandmen, and went into them, Have faith in God. I a far country. 56 CHAP 2 And at the season he sent to the niisbandmen a. servant, that he ruig-bt receive from the husbandmen of the fruit of the vineyard. 3 And they caught him, and beat him, an(^ sent liim away ems iy. 4 And again he sent unto ttie,n ano- ther servant ; and at him they cust stones, and wounded him in the head, and sent litm away shamefully han- dled. 5 And again he sent another ; and hmi they killed, and many others ; beating some, and killing some. 6 Having yet, therefore, one son, his well-beloved, he sent him also last unto them, saying, They will reve- rence my son. ' 7 But those husbandmen said among themselves, This is the heir ; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance shall be ours. 8 And they took him, and killed him, and cast him out of the vineyard. 9 What shall, therefore, the lord of the vineyard do ? He will come and destroy the husbandmen, and will give the vineyard unto others. 10 And have ye not read this scrip- ture, The stone which the builders rejected is become the head of the corner : 11 This was the Lord's doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes ? 12 And they sought to lay hold on him, but feared the people ; for they knew that he had spoken the parable against them : and thej left him, and went their way. 13 IT And ^hey send unto him cer- tain of the Pharisees, and of the Ke- rodians, to catch him in his words. 14 And, when they were come, they say unto him, Master, we knov/ that thou art true, and carest for no man ; for thou regardest not the person of men , but te3,chest the way of God in truth : Is it lawful to give tribute to Cesar, or not ? _15 Shall we give, or shall we not give ? But he, knowing their h3^o- crisy, said unto them, Why tempt ye me ? Bring me a penny, that I may «ce iL 57 . XIT. 16 And they brcught it. And he saith unio them. Whose is this image and superscription? And they said unto him, Cesar's. 17 And Jo us, anssvering, said unto them, Eet)der to Cesar the things that &ye Cesar's, and to God the things that are God's; And Uiey marvelled at him 18 11 rhen come unto him the vSad- ducees, which say there is no resur- rection ; and they asked him, saying, 19 Master, jVIoses wrote unto us, if a man's brother die, and leave his wife behind him, and leave ho chil- dren, that his brother should take his wife, and raise up seed unto his bro- ther. 20 Now, there were seven bie- thren; and the iirst took aw^ife, and, dying, left no seed. 21 And the second took her, and died, neither left he any seed : and the tliird likewise. 22 And the seven had her, and left no seed : last of all the woman died also. 23 In the resurrection, therefore, when they shall rise, whose wife shall she be of them ? for the seven had her to wife. 24 And Jesus, answering, said unto them, Do ye not, therefore, err, be- cause ye know not the scriptures, neither the power of God ? 25 For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry nor are given in marriage ; but are as the angels which are in heaven. 26 And as touching the dead, that they rise ; have ye not read in the book of Moses, how in the bush God spake unto him, saying, I am the God of Abraiiam, snd the God of Isaac, and the G>>d of Jacob ? 27 He is not the God of the dead, but the God of the living ; ye there- fore, do greatly err. 28 11 And one of the scribes came, and having heard them reasoning to- gether, and perceiving that he had an- swered them well, asked him, Which is the first commandment of all ? 29 And Jesus answered him. The S. MARK. Srst of aU the commandments is, Hear, Ο Israel ; The Lord our God is one Lord : 30 And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy Jieart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind, and with all thy streng-th. This is the first commandment. 31 And the second w like, namely this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. There is none other com- mandment greater than these. 32 And the scribe said unto him, W|ll, Master, thou hast said the truth : for there is one God ; and there is none other but he : 33 And to love him with all the heart, and with all the understanding, and with all the soul, and with all the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is more than all whole burnt- offerings and sacrifices. 34 And when Jesus saw that he answered discreetly, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no man after that durst ask him any question. 35 IT And Jesus answered and said, while he taught in the temple. How say the scribes that Christ is the son of David ? 36 For David himself said by the Holy Ghost, The Lokd said to my Lord, Sit t'tou on my right-hand, till I make tliine enemies thy footstool. 37 David, therefjre, himself calleth him Lord ; and whence is he then his son '' And the common people heard him gladly. 38 IF And he said unto them in his doctrme, Beware of the scribes, which love to go in long clothing, and love salutations in the market-: daces, 39 And the chief seats in the syna- gogues, and the uppermost rooms at feasts ; 40 Which devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long irayers: these shall receive g enter damnation. 41 H" And Jesus sat over against the treasury, and beheld how the people cast money into the treasury : and many that were rich cast in much. 42 And there came a certain poor SS widow, and she threw in two mites;^ which make a farthing. 43 And he called unto him his dis- ciples, and saith unto them, Verily I say unto you. That this poor widow- hath cast more in than all they which have cast into the treasury : 44 For all they did cast in of their abundance ; but she of her want did cast in all that she had, even all her living. CHAP. XIII. Tfie destruction of the temple foretold. AND as he went out of the tem•* pie, one of his disciples saith unto him. Master, see what manner of stones, and what buildings, are here ! 2 And Jesus, answering, said unto him, Seest thou these great buildings ? there shall not be left one stone upon another^ that shall not be thrown down. 3 And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, over against the temple, Pe- ter, and James, and John, and An- drew, asked him privately, 4 1 eU us, when shall these things be ? and what shall he the sign when all these things shall be fulfilled ? 5 And Jesus answering them, began to say, Take heed, lest any man de ceive you : k 6 For many shall come in ray name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many. 7 And when ye shall hear of wars, and rumours of wars, be ye not trou- bled : for such things must needs be; but the end shall not he yet. 8 For nation shall rise against na- tion, and kingdom against kingdom ; and there shall be earthquakes in divers places, and there shall be fa- mines and troubles : these are the beginnings of sorrows. 9 li But take heed to yourselves : for they shall deliver you up to coun- cils ; and in the synagogues ye shall be beaten : and ye shall be brought before rulers and kings for my sake, for a testim.ony against them. 10 And the gos{)el must first be published among all nations. 11 But when they shall lead yott, CHAP. XIII, XIV. and deliver you up, take no thoug-ht beforehand what ye shall speak, nei- ther do ye premeditate ; but what- soever shall be given you in that hour, that si eak ye ; for it is not ye that speak, but the Foly Ghost. 12 Now, the brother shall betray the brother to death, and the father the son ; and children shall rise up against their parents, and shall cause them to be put to death. 13 And ye shall be bated of all men for ray name's sake ; but he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved. 14 IT But when ye shall see the abo- ,mination of desolation, spoken of by 'iDaniel the prophet, standing where it ought not, (let him that readeth un- derstand,) then let them that be in Judea flee to the mountains : 15 And let him that is on the house- top not go down into the house, nei- ther enter therein^ to take any thing out of his house : 16 A.nd let him that is in the field not turn back again for to take up his garment. 17 But woe to them that are with child, and to them that give suck, in those days ! 18 And pray ye that your flight be Hot in the winter. 19 For in those days shall be afflic- tion, such as was not from the begin- ning of the creation which God cre- ated unto this time, neither shall be. 20 And except that the Lord had shortened those days, no flesh should be saved: but for the elect's sake, whom he hath chosen, he hath short- ened the days. 21 And then, if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is Christ ; or, lo, he is there ; believe him not : 22 For false Christs and false pro- phets shall rise, and shall show signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect. 23 But take ye heed : behold, I nave foretold you all things. 24 IT But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light ; 59 25 And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in hea- ven shall be shaken ; 26 And then they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds, with great power and glory. 27 And then shall he send his an- gels, and shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the ut- termost part of heaven. 28 Now, learn a parable of the fig-- tree ; When her branch is yet tender, and putteth forth leaves, ye know that summer is near : 29 So ye. in like manner, when ye shall see these things cot.ie to pass, know that it is nigh, even at the doors 30 Verily I sb.j unto you, That this generation shall not pass till all these things be done. 31 Heaven and earth shall pass aAvay : but my words shall not pass away. 3->" 1i But of that day and thnt hour, knoweth no man, no, not the angels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father. 33 Take ye heed, watch and pray : for ye know not when the time is. 34 For the Son of man is as a man taking a far journey, who left his house, and gave authority to his ser- vants, and to everv man his work, and commatided the porter to watch 35 Watch ye, therefore ; for ye know not wlien the master of the house Cometh ; at even, or at mid- night, or at the cock-crowing, or in the morning : 36 Lest, coming suddenly, he fiad you sleeping. 37 And what I say unto you, I say unto all, Watch. CHAP. XIV. Λ conspiracy against Christ, SfC. AFTER two days was the feast of the passover, and of unleavened bread : and the chief priests and the scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put him, to death. 2 But they said. Not on the feast- day, lest there be an uproar of the people. S. MARK. 3 1ί And, being- t^i Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at meat, there came a woman having an alabaster-box of ointment of spike- nard, very precious ; and she brake the box, and poured it on his head. - 4 And there were some that had rn- dig-nation Avithin themselves, and said. Why was this waste of the ointment made ? 5 For it mig-ht have been sold for more than three hundred pence, and have been g'iven to the poor. And they murmured against her. 6 And Jesus said. Let her alone ; why trouble ye her? she hath wrought a good work on me. 7 For ye have the poor with you always, and whensoever ye will ye may do them good : but me ye have not always. 8 She hath done what she could : she is come aforehand to anoint my body to the burying. 9 Verily I say unto you. Whereso- ever this gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, this also that she hath done shall be spoken of, for a memorial of her. 10 1i And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went unto the chief priests to betray him unto them. 11 And when they heard it, they were glad, and promised to give him money. And he sought how he might convenient!}' betray him. 1-2 1i And the Srstday of unleavened bread, when they killed the passover, his disciples said unto him. Where wilt thou that we go and prepare, that tliou mayest eat the passover ? 13 And he sendeth forth tAvo of his disciples, and saith unto them, Go ye into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water : follow him. 14 And wheresoever he shall go in, say ye to the good man of the house, The Master saith, Where is the guest- chamber, where 1 shall eat the pass- over with my disciples ? 15 And he will show you a large upper room furnished and prepared:. There make ready for us. 60 16 And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them : and they made ready the passover. 17 And in the evening he cometh with the twelve. 18 And as they. sat and did eat, Je- sus said. Verily I say unto you. One of you which eateth with* me shall betray me. 1 9 And they began to be sorrowful, and to say unto him one by one, Is it I ? And another said, Is it I ? 20 And he answered and said unto them. It is one of the twelve that dip-, peth with me in the dish. 'Il The Son of man indeed goeth, as it is written of him : but woe to that man by whom the Son of man is betrayed 1 good were it for that man if he had never been born. 2^2 IT And, as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and brake it, and gave to them, and said, Take, eat : this is my body. 23 And he took the cup ; and, when he had given thanks, he gave it to them : and they all drank of it. 24 And he said unto them, This is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many. 25 Verily I say unto you, 1 will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day that I drink 't new in the kingdom of God. 26 H And when they had sung a hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives. 27 And Jesus saith unto them, All ye shall be offended because of me this night: for it is written, I will smite the Shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered. 28 But after that I am risen I wvll go before you into Galilee. 29 But Peter said unto him, Al- though all shall be oiiended, yet will not I. 30 And Jesus saith unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that this day, even in this night, before the cock crow twice, thou shall deny me thrice. 31 But he spake the more vehe- mently. If I should die with thee, f CHAP. XIV. will not deny thee in any wise. Like- wise also said they all. 32 IT And they came to a place which was named Gethsemane : and he saith to his disciples, Sit ye here while I shall pray. 33 And he taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and be^an to be sore amazed, and to be very heavy ; 34 And saith unto them, My soul is exceeding• sorrowful unto death: tarry ye here, and watch. 35 And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour mig-ht pa96 from him. 36 And he said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee ; take away this cup from me ; nevertheless, not what I will, but what thou wilt. 37 And he cometh, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, Si- mon, sleepest thou ? couldest not thou watch one hour ? 38 Watch ye, and pray, lest yie en- ter into temptation: the spirit truly is readyj but the flesh is weak. 39 And again he went away, and prayed, and spake the same words. 40 And when he returned, he found them asleep again ; (for their eyes were heavy ;) neither wist they what to answer him. 41 And he cometh the third time, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest : it is enough, the hour is come ; behold, the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sin- ners. 42 Rise up, let us go ; lo, he that betray eth me is at hand. 43 1l And immediately, while he yet spake, cometh Judas, one of the twelve, and with him a great multi- tude, with swords and staves, from the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders. 44 And he that betrayed him had given them a token, saying, Whom- loever I shall kiss, that same is he ; take him, and lead him away safely. 45 And as soon as he was come, he goeth straightway to him, and saith, Master, master ; and kissed him. 61 46 And they laid their hands on hua^ and took him. 47 And one of them that stood by drew a sword, and smote a servant of the high priest, and cut ofl" his ear. 48 And Jesus answered and said unto them. Are ye come out, as against a thief, with swords and with staves, to take me ? 49 I was daily with you in the tem- ple, teaching, and ye took me not : but the scriptures must be fuLtilled. 50 And they all forsook him, and fled. 51 And there followed him a cer- tain young man, having a linen cloth cast about his naked hody ; and the young men laid hold on him : 52 And he left the linen cloth, and fled from them naked. 53 IT And they led Jesus away to the high priest : and with him were assembled all the chief priests, and the elders, and the scribes. 54 And Peter followed him afar oiF, even into the palace of the high priest: and he sat with the servants, and warmed himself ^^ί: the fire. 55 And the chief priests, and all the council, sought for witness against Jesus to put him to death ; and found none : 56 For many bare false witness against him ; but their witness agreed not together. 57 And there arose certain, and bare false witness against him, saying, 58 We heard him say, I will destroy this temple that is made with hands, and within three days I will build another made without hands. 59 But neither so did their witness agree together, 60 And the high priest stood up in the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing "^ what is it which these witness against thee ? 61 But he held his peace, and an swered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and said unto him, Art thoa the Christ, the Son of the Blessed ? 62 And Jesus said, I am : and ye shall see the Son of man sitting on the right-hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. F S. MARK. 63 Then the high priest rent his ι ing•, Answerest thou nothing ? behold clothes, and saith, What need we any how many things they witness against further witnesses ? thee. 64 Ye have heard the blasphemy : what think ye? And tuey all con- denmed him to be guilty of death. 65 And some began to snit on him, and to cover his face, anu to buifet him. and to say unto him, Proi)hesy: and the servants did strike him with the palms of their hands. 66 1i And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there cometh one of the maids of the high priest 67 And when she saw Peter warm- ing himself, she looked upon him, and said, And thou also wast with Jesus of Nazareth. 68 But he denied, saying, I know not, neither understand I what thou sayest. And he vrent out into the porch ; and the cock crew. 69 And a maid saw him again, and began to say to them that stood by, This is one of them. 70 And he denied it again. And a little after, they that stood by said again to Peter, Surely thou art one of them ; for thou art a Galilean, and thy speech agreeth thereto. 71 But he began to curse and to swe-a,T^ sayings \ know not this man of whom ye speak. 72 And the second time the cock crew. And Peter called to mind the word that Jesus said unto him, Be- fore the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me thrice. And when he thought thereon, he weut. CHAP. XV. Jesus is hroxighd hound to Pilate. AND straightway in the morning the chief priests held a consul- tation with the elders and scribes, and the whole council, and bound Jesus, and carried him away, and delivered him to Pilate. 2 And Pilate asked him. Art thou the King of the Jews ? And he answer- ing, said unto him. Thou sayest it. 3 And the chief priests accused him of many things ; but Le answered nothing. 4 And Pilate asked him again, say- 62 '5 But Jesus yet answered nothing; so that Pilate marvelled. 6 1i Now at that feast he released unto them one prisoner, whomsoever they desired. 7 And there was one named Barab- bas, which lay bound with them that had made insurrection with him, who had committed murder in the insur- rection. 8 And the multitude, crying aloud, began to desire him to do as he had ever done unto them. 9 But Pilate answered them, say- ing. Will ye that I release unto you the King of the Jews ? 10 (For he knew that the chief priests had delivered him for envy.) 1 1 But the chief priests moved the people, that he should rather release Barabbas unto them. 12 And Pilate answered and said again unto them. What will ye then that I shall do unto him whom ye dall the King of the Jews ? 13 And they cried out again, Cru- cify him. 14 Ihen Pilate said unto them. Why ? what evil hath he done ? And they cried out the more exceedingly. Crucify him. 15 IT And so Pilate, willing to con- tent the t)eople, released Barabbas unto them, and delivered Jesus, when he had scourged him. to be crucified. 16 And the soldiers led him away into the hall called Pretorium ; and they call together the whole band. 17 And they clothed him with pur- ple, and platted a crown of thorns, and put it about his head^ 18 And began to salute him. Hail, King of the Jews I 19 And they smote him on the head with a reed, and ilid spit upon him, and, bowing their knees worshipped him. 20 And when they had mocked him,\ they took off the purple irom him, and put his own clothes on him, and led him out to crucify him. CI I k 21 And they compel one Simon a Cjrrenian, who passed by, coming out of the countiy, the father of Alexan- der and Rufus, to bear his cross. 22 And they bring• him unto the place Golgotha, which is, being in- terpreted, The place of a ':cull. 23 And they gave him to drink, wine mingled with myrrh : but he re- ceived -7 not. 24 And when they had crucified him, they parted his garments, cast- ing lots upon them, what every man should take. 25 And it was the third hour ; and they crucified him. 26 And the superscription of his accusatid, was written over, THE KING OF THE JEWS. ^27 And with him they crucify two thieves; the one on his right hand, and the other on his left. 28 And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith, and he was numbered with the transgressors. 29 And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, anH saying, Ah, thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, 30 Save thyself, and come down from the cross. 31 Likewise also the chief priests, mocking, said among themselv^es, with the scribes, Ή.& saved others ; himself he cannot savf?. 32 Let Christ the King of Israel descend now f om the cross, that we may see and beiicve. And they that were Crucified with him reviled him. 33 IT And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness over the whole land until the nirsth hour. 34 And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a ioul voice, saying, Eloi, Eloi, lama sabaclithani ? which is, being in- J>rnreted, Mv God, my God, »vhy hast tiiou forsaken me ? 35 And some of them thnt stood by, when they heard ii, said. Behold, he calleth EJias. 36 And one ran and filled a sponge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, atnd g^ave him to drink, saying^. Let 63 CHAP. XV, XVI. alone ; let us see whether Elias wiU come to take him down. 37 And Jesus cned with a loud voice, and gave up the ghost. 38 And the vail of the temple was rent in twa.in from the ton to the bot- tom. 39 IT And when the centurion, which stood over against him, saw that he so cried out, and gave up the ghost, he said, Truly this man was the Son of God. 40 There were also women looking on afir off; among whom was Mary Alagdalene, and Mary the mother oi James the less, and of Joses, and Salome ; 41 (Who also, when he was in Ga- lilee, followed him, and ministered unto him ,) and many other women which came up with him unto Jeru- salem. 42 IT And now, when the even was come, (because it was the preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath,) 4ό Joscjihof Arhnathea, an honour- able counsellor, which also waited for the kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly unto Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus. 44 And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead : and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him svhether he had been any while dead. 45 And when he knew itof thecen- turion, he gave the body to Joseph. 46 And he brought fine linen, and to()k him down, and wrapped him in the linen, and laid him in a sepulchre which was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone unto the door of the se- pulchre. 47 And Mary Magdalene, and Mary i/'e mother of Joses, beheld where he was laid. CHAP. XVI. ChrisPs resurrection declared, SfC. 4 Ν D when the sabbath was past, / »L Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother ot James, and Salome, had bought sweet spices, that they might come and anoint him. 2 And very early in the morning•, the first day of the week, Uiey came S. LURE. wnijo the sepulchre at the rising of the Sim. 3 And they said among themselves, Who shall roll us away the stone from the door of the sepulchre ? 4 (And when they looked, they saw that the stone was rolled away :) for it was very great. 5 And, entering into the sepulchre, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, clothed in a long white garmeEt; and they were affrighted. 6 And he saith unto them, Be not aiFrighted : ye seek Jesus of Naza- j eth, which was crucified : he is risen ; he IS not here : behold the place where they laid him. TBut go your Avay, tell his disci- ples and Peter, that he goeth before you into Galilee : there shall ye see him, as he said unto you. 8 And they went out quickly, and fled from the sepulchre ; for they tremhled and were amazed : neither said they any thing to any man ; for they were afraid. 9 IT Now, when Jems was risen early the first day of the week, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, out of whom he had cast seven devils. 10 And she went and told them that had been with him, as they mourned and wept. 1 1 And they, when they had heard that he was alive, and had been seen of her, believed not. 12 1Γ After that he appeared in ano ther form unto two of them, as they walked, and went into the couq try. 13 And they went and told it unto the residue : neither believed they them. 14 IT Afterward he appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen. 15 And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature. 16 He that believeth, and is bap- tized, shall be saved ; but he that believeth not shall be damned. 17 And these signs shall follow thenf that believe ; In my name shall they cast out devils ; they shall speak with new tongues ; 18 They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them : they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall re- cover. 19 ir So then, after the Lord had iipoken unto them, he was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God. 20 And they went forth, and preach ed every where, the Lord working with them, and confirming the worr with signs following. Amen. ir The GOSPEL according to St. LUKE, CHAP. I. John the BaptisVs conception, Sfc. FORASMUCH as many have taken in hand to set forth in order a declaration of those things which are most surely believed among us, 2 Even as they delivered them un- to us, whlch.from the beginning were eye-witnesses, and ministers of the word; 3 It seemed good to me also, havmg hadperfectunderstanding of all things from the very first, to write unto thee m order, most excellent Theophilus, 4 That thou mightest know the cer- r>4 tainty of those things wherein thou hast b een instructed. 5 IT rilHERE was, in the days of X. Herod the king of Judea, a certain priest named Zacharias, of the course of Abia : and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was Elisabeth : 6 And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the com- mandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless. 7 And they had no child, because that Elisabeth was barren ; and they both were now well stricken in years, 8 And it came to pass, that, while CHAP. I. he executed the priest's oflSce before Ood in the order of his course, 9 According• to the custom of the priest's office, his lot was to burn in- cense when he went into the temple of the Lord. 10 And the whole multitude of the peojDle n- m•.:• r-iying- witliout, at the time of i i.• -£. " 11 And there a ...red unto him an angel of the Loid trL.iaJio.g• on the right side of the altar of incense. 12 And when i^acharias saw him^ he was troubled, and fear fell upon hnn. 13 But the angel said unto him, Fear not. Zacharia* : for thy ijrayer IS heard ; and thy wife Elisabeth shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John. 14 And thou shalt have joy and g^ladness ; and many shall rejoice at his birth. 15 For he shall be great in the sight of the Lord, and shall drink neither wine nor strong drink ; and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost, even from his mother's womb. 16 And many of tiie children of Israel shall he turn to the Lord their God. 17 And he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the chil- dren, and the disobedient to the wis- dom of the just ; to make ready a peo- ple prepared for the Lord. 18 IF And Zacharias said untv^ the angel, Whereby shall I knov/ this ? for I am an old man, and my wife well stricken in years. 19 And tlie angel, answering, said «nto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God; and atn sent to speak unto thee, and to show thee these glad tidings. 20 And, behold, thou slialt be dumb, and not able to speak, until the day that these thing-s shall be performed, because thou believest not my words, which shall be fulfilled in their season. 21 And the people Avaited for Za- charias, and marvelled that he tariit. ' 1^ long in the temple. 22 And whea he caine out, he could ^5 not speak unto them : and they per - ceived that he had seen a vision m the temple ; for he beckoned unto them, and remained speechless. •23 And it caine to p^ass, that as sooid as the days of his ministration were accomplished, he departed to his own house. -JA "7 Am 1 after those days his wife Elis.ib:'T',i conceivefJ, and hid herself five mjfvhy, sa3''ing, •25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the days wherein he I )oked on me, to take away my reproach among fnen. 26 1i And in the sixth month the an- gel Gabiiel was sent from God unto a city of Galilee, named Nazareth. 27 To a virg-in es:;Oused to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David ; and the virgin's nihie was Mary. 28 And the angel came in unto her, and said. Flail, thou that art highly- favoured, the Lord is with thee : blessed art thou among women. 29 And when she saw him she was troubled at his sayir;g, and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this should be. 30 And the angel said unto her. Fear not, Mary ; for thou hast found favour with God. 31 And, behold, thou shalt conceive in thy wo;nb, and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name JESUri. 32 He shall be great, .and shall be called The Son of the Highest : and the Tiord God shall give untA him-the throne of his father David : 33 And he shaU reign over the house of Jacob for ever; and uf his kingdom there shall be no end. 34 Then said Mary unto the angel, ' How shall this be, seeing I know not a man ? 35 And the angel answered and said unto he ' The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the High- est shall overshadow thee ; therefoi'e also that holy thing, which shall be born of thee, shall be called the Son of God. 36 And, behulu, thy cousin EUsa • F2 S. LUKE. beth, she hath also conceived a son m her old ag-e : and this is the sixth month with her who was called barren. 37 For with God nothing shall be impossible. 38 And Mary said, Behold the hand- maid of the Lord ; be it unto me ac- cording to thy word. And the angel departed from her. 39 If And Mary arose in those days, and went into the hill-country with haste, into a city of Juda ; 40 And entered into the house of Zacharias, and saluted Elisabeth. 41 And it came to pass, that when Elisabeth heard the salutation of Ma- S, the babe leaped in her womb ; and isabeth was filled with the Holy Ghost. 42 And she spake out with a loud voice, and said, Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy womb. 43 And whence is this to me, that the mother of my Lord should come to me ? 44 For, lo, as soon as the voice of thy salutation sounded in mine ears the babe leaped in my womb for joy, 45 And blessed is she that believed for there shall be a performance of those things which were told her from the Lord. 46 ΤΓ And Mary said, My soul doth magnify the Lord, 47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. 48 For he hath regarded the low estate of his handmaiden : for, behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed. 49 For he that is mighty hath done to me great things ; and holy is his name. 50 And his mercy is on them that fear him, from generation to genera- tion. 51 He hath showed strength with his arm ; he hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts. 52 He hath put down the mighty from their seats, and exalted them of low degree. 53 He hath filled the hungry with 66 good things; and the rich he hatn sent empty away. 54 He hath holpen his servant Is- rael, in remembrance of his mercy : 55 As he spake to our fathers, to Abraham, and to his seed for ever. 56 And Mary abode with her about three months, and returned to her own house. 57 ΤΓ Now Elisabeth's full time came that she should be dehvered ; and she brought forth a son. 58 And her neighbours and her cousins heard how the Lord had showed great mercy upon her; and they rejoiced with her. 59 And it came to pass, that on the eighth day they came to circumcise the child ; and they called him Za- charias, after the name of his father. 60 And his mother answered and said, Not so; but he shall be called John. 61 And they said unto her. There is none of thy kindred that is called by this name. 62 And they made signs to his fa- ther, how he would have him called. 63 And he asked for a writing-ta-. ble, and wrote, saying. His name is John. And they marvelled all. 64 And his mouth was opened im- mediately, and his tongue loosed^ and he spake, and praised God. 65 And fear came on all that dwelt round about them : and all these say- ings were noised abroad throughout all the hill-country of Judea. 66 And all they that heard them, laid them up in their hearts, saying, What manner of child shall this be ! And the hand of the Lord was with him. 67 IT And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Ghost, and pro- phesied, saying, 68 Blessed he the Lord God of Is- rael ; for he hath visited and redeemed his people, 69 And hath rais^ed up a horn of salvation for us in the house of his servant David ; 70 As he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets, which have been since the world began ; CHAPi 71 That we should be saved from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us ; 72 To perform the mercy promised to our fathers, and to remember his holy covenant, 73 The oath which he sware to our father Abraham, 74 That he would grant unto us, that we, being• delivered out of the hand of our enemies, might serve him without fear^ 75 In holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our life. " 76 And thou, child, shalt be called The Prophet of the Highest: for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare his ways ; 77 To give knowledge of salvation tinto his people, by the remission of their sins, 78 Through the tender mercy of our God ; wherebjr the day-spring from OK high hath visited us, 79 To give light to them that sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the wayOf peace. 80 And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his showing unto Israel. CHAP. II. The nativity of Christy Sfc, AND it came to pass in those days, that there went out a decree from Cesar Augustus, that all the world should be taxed. 2 [And this taxing was first made when Cyrenius was governor of Syria.) 3 And all went to be taxed, every one into his own city> 4 And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judea, unto the city of David, which is called Beth-lehem, (because he was of the house and lineage of David,) 5 To be taxed with Mary his es- poused wife, being great with child. 6 And so it was, that, while they were there, the days were accom- plished that she should be delivered. 7 And she brought forth her first- born 8f)n, and wrapped him in swad- 67 1,11. dling-clothes, and laid him m a man- ger ; because there was no room for them in the inn. 8 ^ And there were in the same country shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock by night. 9 And, lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them ; and they were sore afraid. 10 And the angel said unto them, Fear not ; for, behol^, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people. Γ1 For unto you is born this day, m the city of David, a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord. 12 And this shall be a sign unto you; Ye shall find the babe wrap- ped in swaddling-clothes, lying in a manger. 13 And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God, and saying, 14 Glory to God in "the highest, and on earth peace, good- will toward men. 15 IT And it came to pass, as the angels were gone B.way from them into heaven, the shepaerds said one to another. Let us now go even unto Beth-lehem, and see tliis thing which is come to pass, which the Lord hath made known unto us. 16 And they came with baste, and found Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in a manger. 17 And, when they had seen it, they made known abroad the saying which was told them concerning this child. 18 And all they that heard it won- dered at those things which were told them by the shepherds. 19 But Mary kept all these things, and pondered them in her heart. 20 And the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for all the things that they had heard and seen, as it was told untc them. 21 1i And when tigl days were accomplished for the Ci'X.umcisiii| of the child, his name wti& cciied JESuB^ which Avas so named vages. 15 1i And as the people were in ex- pectation, and all men mused in their hearts of John, whether lie were the Christ or not ; 16 John answered, saying unto therii all, I indeed baptize you with water ; but one mightier than I cometh, the latchet of whose shoes I am not wor- thy to unloose : he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire : 17 Whose fan is in his hand, ard he will thoroughly purge his floor, and will gather the wheat into his garner ; but- the chair he will burn with fire unquenchable. 18 And many other things, in his exhortation, preached he unto the people. 19 IT But Herod the tetrarch, being reproved by liim for Herodias his brother Philip's wife, and foi all the evils Avhich Herod had done, 20 Added yet this above all, that he shut up John in prison. 21 Now, when all the people were baptized, it'came to pass, that Jesus also being baptized, and praying, the heaven was opened, 22 And the Holy Ghost docceuded in a bodily shape, like a dove, upon, him, and a voice came from heaven, which said, Thou art my beloved Son ; in thee I am well ^ -leased. 23 IT And Jesus himself Ι.•?.?ί•αη to be about thirty ^^ears of age, being (as was supposed) the son of Joseph", whicli was the son of Heli, 24 Which was the son of Matlhat, which was the son of Levi, which was the son of Melchi, which was iJic son of Janna, which was the son oi Joseph, S. LUKE. 25 Whieh was the son of Mattathias, which was the son of Amos, which was the son of Naum, which was the son of Esli, which was the son of Nagg-e, 26 Which was the son of Maath, which was the son of Mattathias, which was the son of Semei, which was the son of Joseph, which was the sen of Juda, 27 Which w is the soil of Joanna, which was th i son of Rhesa, which was the son ci Zorobabel, which was the son of S?.iathiel, which was the son of Neri, 28 Which was the son of Melchi, which was the son of Addi, which was the son of Cosam, which was the son of Elmodam, which was the son of Er, 29 Which was the son of Jose, which was the son of Eiiezer, which was the son of Jorira, Avhich was the son of Matthat, which was the son of Levi, 30 Which was the son of Simeon, which was the son of Juda, which η as the son of Joseph, which was the son of Jonan, which was the 5on of Eliakim, 31 Which was the son of Melea, which was the son of Menan, which was the son of Mattatha, which was ike son of Nathan, which was the son of David, 32 Which was the son of Jesse, which was the son of Obed, which was the son of Booz, which was the £on of Salmon, which was the son of Naasson, 33 Which was the son of Aminadab, which was the son of Aram, which was the son of Esrom, which ^7ΆS the son of Phares, which was the son of Juda, 34 Which was the son of Jacob, which was the son of Isaac, which was the son of Abraham, which was the son of Thara, which was the son of Nachor, 35 Which was the son of Saruch, which was the son of Rag-au, which was the son of Phalec, which was the soK of Heber, which was the sdi of Sala, was the son of Sem, which was tks sen of Noe, which was the son of Lamech, 37 Which was the son of Mathusala, which was the son of Enoch, which was the son of Jared, which was the son of Maleleel, which was the son of Cainau, ^ 38 Which W2ts the son of Enos, which was the son of Seth, which was the son of Adam, which was the son of God. CHAP. IV. Christ's temptation and fasting ^ S^c. AND Jesus, being full of the Holy Ghost, returned from Jordan, I and was led by the Spirit into the wilderness, 2 Being• forty days tempted of the devil. And in those days he did eat nothing : and when they were ended he afterward hungered. 3, And the devil said unto him. If thou be the Son of God, command this ston-s that it be made bread. 4 And Jesus answered him, saying, It is written. That man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word of God. 5 And the devil, taking him up into a high mountain, showed unto him ail the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time. 6 And the devil said unto him, All this power will I give thee, and the glory of them : for that is delivered unto me ; and to whomsoever I will, I give it. 7 If thou, therefore, wilt worshij me, all shall be thme. ο And Jesus answered and said un to him, Get thee behind me, Satan, for it is written. Thou shalt worship tjie Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. 9 A»id he brought him to Jerusalem, and set him on a pinnacle of the tem- ple, and said unto him. If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down from hence : 10 For it is written, He shall give his angels charge over thee, to keep thee ; 11 And in their hands they shall .6 Which was the son of Cainan, bear thee up, lest at any time thou which was the son of Arpbaxad, which | dash thy foot ag-ainst a st<>ae. 70 ΟΜΑΡ. IV 12 And Jesus, answering•, said unto him, It is said, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. 13 And when the devil had ended : all the temptation, he departed from him for a season. 14 "ii And JesiTs returned in the power of the Spirit into Galilee : and there went out a fa me of him through all the region round about. 15 And he taua3vantaged , ff he gain the whole w.rld, and lose himself, or.be cast away ? 80 26 For whosoever shall be ashame Father's, and of the holy angels, χ 27 But I tell you of a truth, there | be some standing• here which shall si not taste of death till they see the kingdom of God. 28 *Ά And it came to pass, about ami eight .lays after these sayings, he took J Peter, and John, and Jatnes, and went ■ u • into a mountain to pray. ■29 And as he .< rayed, the fashion of his countenance was altered, and his raiineiit voas white and glistering. 30 And, behold, there talked with hi in two men, which were ^loses and Eiias ; 31 Who appeared in glory, and spake of his decease, which he should ac- complish at Jerusalem. 32 But Peter and they that were with him were heavy with sleep: and when tliey were awake they saw his - glory, and the two men that stood with him. |^ 33 And it came to pass, as they de- parted from him, Peter said unto Je- sus, Master, it is good for us to be here : and let us make three taberna- cles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias ; not knowing what he said. 34 While he thus spake, there oame a cloud and overshadowed them : and they feared as they entered into the cloud. 35 And there came a voice out of the cloud, saying. This is my beloved Son ; hear him. 36 And when the voice was past, Jesus was found alone. And they kept it close, and told no man in those days any of those things which they had seen. 37 H And it came to pass, that, on the next day, when they were come down from the hill, much people met him. 38 And, behold, a man of the com- pany cried out, saying, Master, I be- seech thee, look upon my son ; for he is mine only child : CHAP. 39 And, lo, a spirit taketh him, and | he suddenly crieth out ; and it teareth i him that he foaraeth again; and, brui- sing hi:TU hardly departeth from him. | 40 And I besoug-ht thy disciples to cast him out ; and they could not. 41 And Jesus, answering, said, Ο faithless and perverse generation ! how long shall I be with you, and suiFer you ? Bring thy son hither. 42 And as he was yet a coming, the devil threw him down and tare him. And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and healed the child, and delivered him again to his father. 43 IT And they were all amazed at the mighty power of God. But, while they wondered pvery one at all things which Jesus did, he said unto his dis- ciples, 44 Let these saymgs sink dovs^n into your ears : for the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of men. 45 But they understood not this saying, and it was hid from them, that they perceived it not : and they feared to ask him of that saying. 46 IT Then there arose a reasoning among them, which of them should be greatest. 47 And Jesus, perceiving the thought of their heart, took a child, and S3t him by him, , 48 And said unto them. Whosoever shall receive this child in my name, veceiveth me ; and whosoever shall receive me, receiveth him that sent me : for he that is least among you • all, the same shall be great. 49 ^ And John answered and said, Marster, we saw one casting out de- vils in thy name, and we forbade him, because he followeth not with us. . 50 And Jesus said unto him, Forbid him not ; for he that is not against us, is for us. 5i IT And it came to pass, when the time was come that he should be re- ceived up, he steadfastly set his face to go to Jerusalem, 52 And sent messengers before his face: and chey went, and entered into a village of the Samaritans to make ready for hiia. IX, X. 53 And they did not receive hiraj. because his face was as though he would go to Jerusalem. 54 And when bis disciples, James and John, saw this, they said, Lord, wilt thou that we command fire to come down from heaven, and con- sume them, even as Elias did ? 55 But he turned, and rebuked them, and said. Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of. 56 For the Son of man is not come to destroy men's lives, but to save them. And they went to another village. 57 IT And it came to pass, that, as they \vent in the way, a certain man said unto him. Lord, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. 58 And Jesus said unto him. Foxes have holes, and birds of the air have nests : but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. 59 And he said unto another, Fol- low me. But he said. Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. 60 Jesus said unto him, Let the dead bury their dead; but go thou and preach the kingdom of God. 61 And another also said. Lord, I will follow thee ; but let me first go bid them farewell which are at home at my house. 62 And Jesus said unto him, No man having put his hand to the plough, and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God. CHAP. X. Christ sendeth out seventy disciples. AFTEP these things, the Lord ap- pointed other seventy also, and sent them two and two before his face, into every cit^ and place whither he himself would come. 2 Therefore said he unto them. The harvest truly is great, but the labour- ers are few: pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth labourers into his harvest. 3 Go your ways : behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves. 4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip, nor shoes : and salute no man by the way. 5 And into whatsoever house ye S. LUKE. tiDter, first say, Peace he to this house. 6 And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall lest uoon it : if not, it shall turn to you again. 7 And in the same house remain, eat- ing- and drinking• such things as they g-ive : for the labourer is Tvorthy of his hire. Go not from house to house. 8 And into whatsoever city ye enter, and they receive you, eat such things as are set before jou : 9 And heal the sick that are tliere- m; and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 10 But into whatsoever city ye en- ter, and they re<;eiv"e you not, go your ways out into tlie streets of the same, and say, 11 Even the very dust of your ciiy, which cleaveth on us^ we do wipe off against you : notwithstanding, be ye sure of this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh unto you. 12 But I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable in that day for So- dom than for that city. 13 Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Si- don which have been done in you, they had a great while ago repented, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. 14 But it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment than for you. 15 An& thou, Capernaum, which art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust down to hell. 16 He that heareth you, heareth me ; and he that despiseth you, de- spiseth me ; and he that despiseth me, despiseth him that sent me. 17 IT And thr>. seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lor/i, even the de- vils are subject unto us through thy name. 18 And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven. 19 Behold, I give unto you power to tread on serpents and sccrpions, and over all the power of the ein?my; and nothing shall by any meains hurt you. 20 Notwitlistandiiig, in his rejoice not that the spirits are subiect unto you; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven. 21 11 In that hour Jesus rejoiced in spirit, and said, I thank thee, Ο Fa- ther, Lord of heaven and earth, that th'jH hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes : even so. Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight. 22 All things are delivered to me of my Father : and no man knoweth who the Son is, but the Father ; and who the Father is, but the Son, and he to whom the Son will reveal h'lvi. 23 Ti And he turned hifn unto his disciples, and said privately, Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see : " 24 For I tell you, that many pro- ^ pbets and kings have desired to see tho=e tilings which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things Λvhich ye hear, and have not heard them. 25 t And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying, Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life ? 26 H-e said unto him. What is writ- ten in the \zM ? how readest thou ? 27 And he, answering, said, Thou shall love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind ; and' thy neighbour as thyself. 28 And he said unto him. Thou hast answered right : this do, and thou shalt live. 29 But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my neigh- bour ? 30"And Jesus, answering, said, A certain man went down from Jerusa- lem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, which stripped liim of his raiment, and wounded /im, and departed, leaving him half dead. 31 / nd by chance there came down a certain priest that way ; and, when ί j' he saw him, he passed by on the other , ^' side. 32 And likewise a Levite, wheii lie was at the place, came and looked on\ ^ him., and passed byOn th'^ other ύάΰ. CHAP. 33 But a certain Samaritan, as he ' journeyed, came where he was ; and, when he saw Mm, he had compassion oh him. 34 And went to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring' in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. 35 And on the morrow, when he departed, he took out two ;ience, and gave them to the host, and said unto him, Take care of l)im ; and what- soever thou spendest mori, when 1 come again, I will repay- thee. 36 Which now of these three, think- est thou, was neighbour unto him that fell arrtong the thieves ? 37 And he said, He that showed mercy on him. Then said Jesus unto him, "Go, and do thou likewise. 38 11 Now it came to nass, as they nt, tliat he entered into a certain 1 g-e : and a certain woman named iuartlia received him into her house. 39 And she had a sister caiied Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, arid ' heard his word. 40 But Martha was cumbered about ma€h serving,- and came to him, and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister hath left me to serve alone ? bid lier therefore that she help me. 4 [ Aad Jesus answered, and said un- to her, Martiia, Martha, thnu ai't care- ful and troubled about many things: 42 But one thing is needful : and Mary hath chosen that good part, l^hich shall not be taken away from CHAP. xr. Christ teacheth to prmj, <^c. AND it came to pass, that, as he w^as praying in a certain place, »ν1)8η he ceased, one of his disciples 4aid unto him, Loi'd, teach us to pray, iis John also taught his disciples. ■- -l And he said unto them. When ye >ray, say, Our Father which art in leaven; Hallowed be thy name. Thy 'ctQgdom come. Thy will be done, as η heaven, so in earth. ' 3 Give us day by day our daily iread. 83 X, XL 4 And forgive us our sins : for we also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into tempta- tion ; but deliver us from evil. 5 And hG said unto them, Which of you shall have a friend, and shall go unto him at midnight, and say unto him, Friend, lend me three loaves; 6 For a friend of mine in his jour- ney is come to me, and I have nothing to set bi- fore him ? 7 And he from within shall answer and say. Trouble me not: the door is now shut, and my children are with niein bed; I cannot rise and give thee. '6 i say unto you, though he will not rise and give him because he is his friend, yet because cf his importunity he will rise and give him as many as he needeth. 9 And ί say unto you, Ask, and it shall be given j^ou ; seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. 10 For every one that asketh, re- ceiveth; and he thatseeketh, findeth: 'end to him that knocketh, it shall be opened. If a• son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give him a stone? or, if he ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent? 12 Or, if he shall ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion? 13 If ye then, being evil, know how to give good g-ifts unto y(;ur children; how much n-'ore shall your heavenly Father give the iloly Spirit to them that ask him ' » 14 "ίί And he was casting out a de- vil, and it was dumb. And it came to pass, when the devil was gone out, the dumb spake ; and the people won- dered. 1 5 But some of them said. He cast- eth out devils through Beelzebub, the chief of the devils. 16 And others, tempting him, sought of him a sign from heaven. 17 But he, knowing their thoughts, said unto them, Every kingdom di- vided against itself is brought to de- solation ; and a house divided against a house falleth. S. LUKE. 18 If Satan also be divided against himself, how shall his kinjuoin stand? because ye say that I cast out devils through Beelzebub. 19 And, if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges. 20 But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you. 21 When a strong man armed keep- eth his palace, his goods are in peace : 22 But when a stronger than he shall come upon him, and overcome him, he taketh from him all his ar- mour, wherein he trusted, and di- videth his spoils. 23 He that is not with me, is against me ; and he that gathereth not with me, scattereth. 24 When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest : and, finding none, he saith, I will return unto my house whence I came out. 25 And when he cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished. 26 Then goeth he, and taketh to him seven other spirits more wicked than himself; and they enter in, and dwell there : and the last state of that m.an is worse than the first. 27 1i And it came to pass, as he spake these things, a certain woman of the company lifted up her A^oice, arid said unto" him, Blessed is the womb that bare thee and the paps which thou hast sucked. are they that hear the word of God, and keep it. ^ 29 ^ And, when the people were gathered thick together, he began to say, This is an evil generation : they seek a sign ; and there shall no sign be given it, but the sign of Jonas the prophet. 30 Fo» as Jonas was a sign unto the Ninevites, so shall also the Son of man be to this generation. 31 The queen of the south shall rise \\p in the judgment with the men of this generation, and condemn them : 84 for she came from the utmost parts of the earth, to hear the wisdom, of So- lomon; and, behold, a greater than Solomon is here. 32 The men of Nineve shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they re- pented at the preaching of Jonas ; and, i behold, a greater than Jonas is here* 33 No man, when he hath lighted a candle, putteth Η in a secret place, neither under a busheJ, but on a can- dlestick, that they which come in may see the light. 34 The light of the body is the eye : therefore, \fhen thine eye is single, thy whole body also is full of light ; but when thine eye is evil, thy body also is full of darkness. 35 Take heed, therefore, that the light which is in thee be not darkness. 36 If thy whole body, therefore, be fall of liglit, having no part dark, the whole shall be full of light, as when the bright shining of a candle doth give thee light. 37 1i And, as he spake, a certain Pharisee besought him to dine with him: and he went in, and sat down to meat. 38 And when tiie Pharisee saw if, he marvelled that he had not first washed before dinner. 39 And the Lord said unto him, Now do ye Pharisees make clean the outside of the cup and the platter; but your inward part is full of rave- ning and wickedness. 40 Ye fools 1 did not he that made 28 But he said, Yea, rather blessed ^ that Avhich is without, make tha which is within also ? 41 But rather give alms of such things as ye have ; and, behold all things are clean unto you. 42 But woe unto you, Pharisees ! for ye tithe mint, and rue, and all manner of herbs, and pass over judg- ment and the love of God : these ought ye to have done, and not to leave the other undone. 43 Woe unto you, Pharisees I for ye love the uppermost seats in the syna^ gogues, and greetings in the markets. 44 Woe unto you, scrib?s,and Pha- CHAP nsees, hypocrites! for ye are as graves which appear not, an& the men that walk over them are not aware of them. 45 Then answered one of the law- yers, and said unto hira, Master, thus saying, thou reproachest us also. 46 And he said. Woe unto you also, ye lawyers ! for ye lade men with bur- dens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of. your fingers. 47 Woe unto you ! for ye build the sepulchres of the prophets, and your fathers killed them. 48 Truly ye bear witness that ye allow the deeds of your fathers : for they indeed killed them, and ye build their sepulchres. 49 Therefore also said the wisdom of God, I will send thera prophets and apostles, and some of them they shall slay and persecute ; 50 That the blood of all the pro- phets, which was shed from the foun- dation of the world, may be required of this generation ; 51 From the blood of Abel, unto the blood of Zacharias, which perished between the altar and the temple : verily I say unto you. It shall be re- quired of this generation. 52 Woe unto you, lawyers ! for ye have taken away the key of know- ledge : ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered. 53 And, as he said these things un- to them, the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to speak of many things ; 54 Laying wait for him, and seeking to catch something out of his mouth, that they might accuse him. CHAP. Xil. Christ teacheth his disciples^ SfC, IN the mean time, when there were gathered together an innumerable multitude of people, insomuch that they trode one upon another, he be- gan ot be able. 25 When once the Master of the house is risen up, and hath shut to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying. Lord, Lord, open unto us ; and he shall answer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are ; 26 Then shall ye begin to say, We have eaten and drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our streets. 8S 27 But he shall say, I (fell you, t know you not whence ye gre : depart from me, ail ye workers of iniquity. 28 There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom o* God, and you yourselves thrust out. 29 And they shall come from the east, and from the west, and from the north, and from the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God. 30 And, behold, there are last which shall be first, and there are first which shall be last. 31 IT The same day there came cer- tain of the Pharisees, saying, iiiito him. Get thee out, and depart hence : for Herod will kill thee. 32 And he said unto them, Go ye and tell that fox. Behold, I cast out devils, and I do cures to-day, and to- morrow, and the third day I shall be perfected. 33 Nevertheless, I must walk to- day, and to-morrow, and the day fol- lowing : for it cannot be that a pro- phet perish oat of Jerusalem. 34 Ο Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which kiliest the prophets, and stonest them that are sent unto thee; hojv often would I have gathered thy children to- gether, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not ! 35 Behold, your house is left unto you desolate ; and verily I say unto you, Ye shall not see me until the time come when ye shall say. Blessed is he that Cometh in the name of the Lord V CHAP. xiy. Christ healeth on the sabbath ^ SfC. AND it came to pass, as he went into the house of one of the chief Pharisees to eat bread on the sabbath -day, that they watched him 2 And,« behold,, there was a certain man before him which had the dropsy. 3 Ana Jesus, answering, spake unto the law} "irs and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful heal on the sabbath-day ? 4 And they held their peace. And he took him^ and healed him, and let him go ; 5 And answered them, saying, CHAP. "Which of you shiill have an ass or an Γ ox fallen into a pit, and will not I' straightway pull him out on the sab- ly bath-day ? ' 6 And they could not ansAver him again to these things. 7 V And he put forth a parable to ■fiiose which were bidden, when he marked how they chose out the chief rooms ; saying unto them, 8 W hen'thou art bidden of any man to a wedding, sit not down in the highest room, lest a more honourable man than thou be bidden of him ; 9 And he that bade thee and him com6 and say to thee, Give this man place ; and thou begin with shame to 'take the lowest room. 10 But when thou art bidden, go and sit down in the lowest room : that when he that bajie thee cometh, he may say unto thee. Friend, go up higher : then shalt thou have worship in the pwsence of them that sit at meat with thee. U For whfosoever exalteth himself shall be abased ; and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted. * 12 1i Then said he also to him that ■i bade him, When thou makest a din- ner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, ,^ nor thy rich neighbours ; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompense |3e made thee. 13 But when thou makest a feast, ' call the poor, the maimed, the lame, It; the blind : 14 And thou shalt be blessed ; for they cannot recompense thee : for thou shalt be recompensed at the re- . surrection of ihe just. • 15 1i And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things he said unto him. Blessed is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God; 16 Then said he unto him, A cer- tain man made a great supper, and bade many : 17 And sent his servant at supper- time to say to them that were bidden, Come; for all things are now ready. I J> And tliey all with one consent ι 89 V XIV. began to make excuse. The first said unto him, I have bought a piece of ground, and I must needs go and see it : I pray thee have me excused. j J 9 And another said, I have]|^ught ^ five yoke of oxen, and I go Strove them : I pray thee have me excused. 20 And another said, I have married a wife; and therefore I cannot come. 21 So that servant came, and show- ed the lord these things. Then the master of the house, being angrv, said to his servant, Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and tne maimed, and the halt, and the blind. 22 And the servant said. Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room. 23 And the lord said unto the ser- vant. Go out into the highways ^nd hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled. 24 For -I say unto you. That none of those men Avhich Avere bidden shall taste of my supper. 25 And there went great multitudes with him : and h^ turned, and said unto them, 26 If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. 27 And whosoever doth not bear his cross, and come after me, cannot be my disciple. 28 For which of you, intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first and counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it ? . 29 Lest haply, after he hath laid the foundation, and is not able to finisl it, all that behold it begin to mock l.^n, 30 Saying, This man began to bu λ and Λvas aot able to finish. 31 Or what king, going to maire war against another king, sitteth not down first, and consulteth, whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that cometh against him with twenty thousand ? 32 Or else, wlwle the other is yet a great way off, he sendeth an ambas- 112 S. LUKE. ?, and desire th conditions of peace. 33 So likewise, whosoever he be of you that forsaketh not all that he hsFtii, he cannot be mj disciple. 34 H Salt is good : but if the salt have lost his savour, wherewith shall it be seasoDed ? 35 It is neither fit for the land, nor yet for the dung-hill ; but men cast it out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. CHAP. XV. The parable of the lost sheep, S^c. THEN drew near unto him ail the publicans and sinners for to hear him. 2 And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, saying-, This man recei- veth sinners, and eateth with them. 3 IT And he spake this parable unto them, saying-, 4 What man of jou, having- a hun- dred sheep, if he lose one of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and g-o after thatAvhich is lost until he find it ? 5 And when he hath found it, he layeth ii on his shoulders, rejoicing-• 6 And when he cometh home, he calleth together his friends and neigh- bours, saying unto them. Rejoice with me ; for I have found my sheep which was lost. 7 I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over nine- ty and nine just persons which need no repentance. 8 IT Either what woman having ten pieces of silver, if she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it? 9 And when she hath found it, she calleth her friends and her neigh- bours together, saying, Rejoice with me ; for I have found the piece which I had lost. 10 Likewise I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth. 11 1i And he said, A certain man had two sons : 12 And the younger of them said to 90 his father, Father, give me the per- . tion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living. 13 And not many days after, the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far coun- try, and there wasted his substance with riotous living. 14 And, when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land ; and he began to be in want. 15 And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country ; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. 1 6 And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine jiid eat : and no man gave unto him. 17 And when he came to himself he said, How man}' hired servants of m}' father's have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger I ] 8 I will arise, and go to my father, . and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against Heaven, and before thee, 19 And am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired" servants. 20 And he arose and came to his father. But when he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him. 21 And the son said unto him, Fa- ther, I have sinned against Heaven, and in tliy sight, and am no more worthy to he called thy son. 22 But the father said to his set vants. Bring forth the best robe, and put it on him ; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet ; 23 And bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it ; and let us eat and be merry : 24 For this my son was dead, and is alive again ; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merry. 25 Now his elder son was in the field : and as he came, and drew nigh to the house, he heard music and dancing. 26 And he called one of the servants, and asked what these things meant. 27 And he said unto him, Thy bro- CHAP. XV, XVI. j ' ther is come ; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received him safe and sound. 28 And he was angry, and would not g-o in : therefore came his father out and entreated him. 29 And he, answering•, said to his father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee ; neither transgressed I at any time thy commandment ; and yet thou never g-avest me a kid, that I mig-ht make merry with my friends : ,30 But as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devoured thy living• with harlots, thou hast killed for him the fatted calf. 31 And he said unto him, Son, thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine. 32 It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad : for this thy bro- ther was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found. CHAP. XVIi The parable of the unjust steward. AND he said also unto his disci- ples, There was a certain rich man which had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his. goods. 2 And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? give an account of thy stewardship ; for thou mayest be no longer steward. 3 Then the steward said within him- self, What shall I do, formylordtaketh away from me the stewardship ? I can- not dig ; to beg I am ashamed. 4 I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses. 5 So he called every one of his lord's debtors unto him, and said un- to the first, How much owest thou unto my lord ? 6 And he said, A hundred measures of oil. And he saiid unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty. 7 Then said he to another, And how much owest thou ? And he said, A hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto hin% Take thy bill, and write fourscore. 91 8 And the lord commended the un- just steward, because he had done wisely : for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light. 9 And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness ; that, Λvhen ye fail, they may receive you into everlast- ing habitations. 10 He that is faithful in that which is least, is faithful also in much ; and he that is unjust in the least, is un- just also in much. 11 If, therefore, ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true Hches? 12 And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man's, who shall give you that which is your own? 13 No servant can serve two mas- ters : for either he will hate the one, and love the other ; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 14 "if And the Pharisees also, who were covetous, heard all these things ; and they derided him. 15 And he said unto them. Ye are they which justify yourselves before men ; but God knoweth your hearts : for that which is highly esteemed among men is abomination in the sight of God. 16 The law and the prophets were until John ; since that time the king- dom of God is preached, and evexj man presseth into it. 1 7 And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, than one tittle of the law to fail. 18 Whosoever puttefch away his wife, and marrieth another, commit- teth adultery: and whosoever mar- rieth her that is put away from her husband, committeth adultery. 19 IT There was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purple and fine linen, and fared sumptuously every day : 20 And there was a certain Ijeggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores. S. LUKE. 21 And desiring to be fed with the t:;rumbs which fell from the rich man's table : moreover, the dogs came and licked his sores. 22 And it came to pass that the beg•- g^ar died, and was carried by the an- gels into Abraham's bosom : the rich man also died, and was buried ; 23 And in hell he lifted up his 63^08, being in torments, and seeth Abra- ham aferoiF, and Lazarus in his bosom. 24 And he cried, and said. Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue ; for I am tormented in this flame. 25 But Abraham said, Son, remem- ber that thou in thy life-time receiv- edst thy good things, and likewise Lazarus evil things : but now he is comforted, and thou art tormented. 26 And besides all this, between us and you there is a great gulf fixed : so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot ; neither can they pass to us that would come from thence. 27 Then he said, I pray thee, there- fore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house : 28 Fori have five brethren; that he may testify unto them, lest they also come into this. place of torment. 29 Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses and the prophets ; let them hear them. 30 And he said, Nay, f^-ther Abra- ham : but if one went unto them from the dead, they will repent. 31 And he said unto him. If they bear not Moses and the prophets, Lppened, 15 And it came to pass, that while they communed togstlicr, and rca> S. LUKE. «ened, Jesus Wmself drew near, and went with them. ί 6 But their eyes were holden, that they should not know him. 17 And he said unto them, What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk, and are sad ? 18 And the one of them, whose name was Cleopas, answering•, said unto him, Art thou only a stransrer in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which are come to pass there in these days ? 19 And he said unto them. What things ? And they said unto him, Con- cerning Jesus of i>iazareth, which was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people : 20 And how the chief priests and our rulers delivered him to be con- demned to death, and have crucified him. 21 But we trusted that it had been lie which should have redeemed Is- rael : and, besides all this, to-day is the third day since these things Λvere done. 22 Yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonished, which were early at the sepulchre : 23 And, when they found not his body, they came, siiying, That they had also seen a vision of angels, which «aid that he Λvas alive. 24 And certain of them which Avere with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said ; but him they saw not. 25 Then he said unto them, Ο fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken ! 26 Ought not Christ to have suf- fered these things, and to enter into liis glory ? 27 And beginning at Moses, and all the prophets, he expoundedunto them m all the scriptures the things con- cerning himself. 28 And they drew nigh unto the village whither they went : and he made as though he would have gone further. 29 But they constrained him, say- iig-, Abide with us ; for it is toward 104 evening, and the day is far spent. And he went in to tarry with them. 30 And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed ii, and brake, and gave to them. 31 And their eyes were opened, and they knew him ; and he vanished out of their sight. 32 And they said one to another, Did not our heart burn within us, while he talked with us by the way, and while he oi ened to us the scriptures ? 33 And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with theiii, 34 Saying, The Lord is risen indeed, and hath appeased to Simon. 35 And they told what things were done in the way, and how he waar known of them in breaking of bread. 36 Ii And as they thus spake, Jesus himself stood in the midst of them, and saith unto them, Peace he unto you. 37 But they were terrified and af- fj-ighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit. 38 And he said unto them, Why are 3'e troubled ? and why do thoughts arise in your hearts ? 39 Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself. Handle me, and see: for a spirit hath not flesji and , bones, as ye see me have. 40 And, when he had thus spoken, he showed thera his hands and his feet. 41 And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them. Have ye here any meat ? 42 And they gave him a piece of a broiled fish, and of a honey-comb. 43 And he took ii, and did eat be- fore them. 44 And he said unto them, These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, con- cerning me. 45 Then opened he their under- standing, that they mijj|jt understand the scriptures, CHAP. I. 46 And said unto them, Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day : 47 And that repentance and remis- sion of sins should be preached in his name among- all nations, beginning at Jerusalem. 48 And ye are witnesses of these things, 49 IT And. behold, I send the pro- mise of my Father upon you : but tar- ry ye in the city of Jerusalem, until ye be endued with power from on high. 50 IF Aud he led them out as far as to Bethany ; and he lifted up his hands, and blessed them. 51 And it came to pass, while he blessed them, he was parted from them, and carried up into heaven. 52 And they worshipped him, and re- turned to Jerusalem wit . g-reat joy ; 53 And were continual]^ m the tem- ple, praising and blessing od. Amen. IT The GOSPEL according to St. JOHN CHAP. I. The divinity of Jesus Christy SfC. IN the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. 2 The same was in the beginning with God. 3 All things were made by him ; and without him was not any thing made that was made. 4 In him was life ; and the life was the light of men. 5 And the light shineth in dark- ness ; and the darkness comprehended it not. 6 V There was a man sent from God, whose name was John. 7 The same came for a witness, to bear witness of the Light, that all inen through him might believe. 8 He was not that Light, but was sent to bear witness of that Light. 9 That was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world. 10 He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not. 11 He came unto his own, and his own received him not. 12 But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that be- lieve on his name: 13 Which w^ere born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. i 4 And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only be- )05 gotten of the Father) full of grace and truth. 15 IT John bare witness of him, and cried, saying, This was he of whom I spake, He that cometh after me, ia preferred before me ; for he was be- fore me. 16 And of his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace. 17 For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ. 18 No man hath seen God at any time ; the only begotten Son, Avhicr» is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him. 19 IF And this is the record of John, when the Jews sent priests and Le- vites from Jerusalem to ask him, Who art thou ? • 20 And he confessed, and denied not; but confessed, I am not the Christ. 21 And they asked him, What then? Art thou Eha-s ? And he sailh, Lam not. Art thou that Prophet ? And he answered. No. 22 Then said they unto him, Whc» art thou ? that we may give an an- swer to them that sent us : what say- est thou of thyself? '23 He said, I am the voice of one cryiiig in the wilderness. Make straight the way of the Lord, as said the pro])het Esaias. 24 And they which were sent were of the Pharisees. 25 And tiiey asked him, and said unto him, Why baptizest thou then, if thou be not that Christ, nor Eliss, neither that Prophet? S. JOHPi- 56 John answered them, sa3dn^, I baptize with water : but there standeth one among you whom ye know not ; 27 He it is, who, coming• after me, IS preferred before me, whose shoe's latchet I am not -worthy to unloose. 28 These things were done in B»th- abara beyond Jordan, where John was baptizing. 29 1i The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world ! 30 This is he of whom I said. After Toe CO neth a man which is preferred 5: . ne ; for he was before me. i: r^au i knew dim not : but that : 3 should be made manifest to iorael, liareiore am ί come baptizing with .Ϊ ater. 32 And John bare record, saying, I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon him. 33 And I knew him not: but he tliat sent me to baptize with Avater, the same said unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see the Spirit descending, and remaining on him, the same is he /Thich bajtizeth with the Holy Ghost. Γί4 And I saw, and bare record that i:U3 IS the Son of God. 35 '^ Again, the next day after, John stood, and two of his disciples ; 36 And looking upon Jesus as he walked, he saith, Behold the Lamb of God ! 37 X > d the two disciples heard him speak, and they followed Jesus. 38 Then Jesus turned, and saw them f;)llowing, and saith unto them, What seek ye ? They said unto him. Rabbi, (which is to say, being inter- preted, Master,) where dwellest thou ? 39 He saith unto them. Come and see. They came and saw where he dwelt, and abode with l\im that day: for it was al»out the tenth hour. 40 One of the two Avhich heard John speak, and folloAved him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. 41 He first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto him. We have found the Messias, which is, being in- terpreted, The Christ. 106 42 And he brought him to Jesus, And when Jesus beheld him, he said. Thou art Simon, the son of Jona; thou shalt be called Cephas, which is, by interpretation, A stone. 43 The day following, Jesus would go forth into Galilee, and findeth Phi lip, and saith unto him, Follow me. 44 Now Philip Λvas of Bethsaida, the city of Andrew and Peter. 45 Philip findeth Nathanael, and saith unto him, we hav^e found him of whom Moses in the law and the pro- phets did write, Jesus of Nazareth, the son of Joseph. 46 And Nathanael said unto him» Can there any good thing come out of Nazareth ? Philip saith unto him, Come and see. 47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and saith of him. Behold an Is- raelite indeed, in whom is no guile ! 48 Nathanael saith unto him. Whence knowest thou me? Jesus answered and said unto him, Before that Philip called thee, when thou wast under the fig-tree, I sa%v thee. 49 Nathanael answered and said un- to him. Rabbi, thou art the Son of God : thou art the King of Israel. 50 Jesus answered and said unto him, Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig-tree, believest thou? thou shalt see greater things than these. 51 And he saith unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye shall see heaven open, and the angels of God ascending and descending up- on the Son of man. CHAP. ΙΓ. Christ turneth water into wine. 4 ND the third day there was a ±\. marriage in Cana of Galilee ; and the mother of Jesus was there. 2 And both Jesus was called and his disciples to the marriage. 3 And when they wanted wine, the, mother of Jesus saith unto him, They have no wme. 4 Jesus saith unto her, Woman,; >vhat have I to do with thee ? mine_ hour is not yet come. 5 His mother saith unto the ser- CHAP vants, Whatsoerer he saith unto you I doit. ■ 6 And there were set there six wa- ij (er-pots of stone, after the manner of the purifying- of the Jews, containing• ί two or three firkins a piece. 7 Jesus saith unto them, Fill the water-pots with water. And they , filled them up to the brim. 8 And he saith unto them, Draw [ out now, and bear unio the g-orernor i! of the feast. And they bare it. 9 When the ruler of the feast had . tasted the water that was made wine, and knew not whence it was, (but the i servants which drew the water knew,) i the governor of the feast called the liibrideg-room, j 10 And saith unto him, Every man !(.at the beginning- doth set forth g-ood . wine ; and when men have well drunk, : then that which is worse ; but thou α hast kept the g-ood wine until now. [ 11 This beginning• of miracles did (1 Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and mani- 1 fested forth his glory ; and his disci- ples believed on him. . ' 12 IT After this he went down to ] iCapernaum, he, and his mother, and his brethren, and his disciples; and (they continued there not many days. 1 13 "υ And the Jews' passover was i at hand; and Jesus went up to Jeru- iSalem, 14 And found in the temple those /that sold oxen, and sheep, and doves, j.and the changers of money, sitting : ί 15 And, when he had made a scourge .of -small cords, he drove them all out lof the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen ; and poured out the changers' money, and overthrew the tables ; i 16 And said unto them that sold , ioves. Take these things hence ; make not my Father's house a house lof merchandise. 17 And his disciples remembered ί tliat it was written. The zeal of thine ; house hath eaten me up. 18 H Then answered the Jews, and , said unto him. What sign .showest thou .: iinto us, seeing that thou doest these things ? . 19 Jesus answered and said unto 107 ii, m. them, Destroy this temple, and is three days I will raise it up. 20 Then said the Jews, Forty and six years was this temple in building-, and wilt thou rear it up in three days ? 21 But he spake of the temple of his body. 22 When, therefore, he was risen from the dead, his disciples remem- bered thai lie had said this unto them ; and the}^ believed the scripture, and the word Avhich Jesus had said. 23 'a Now, when he was in Jerusa- lem at the passover, in the feast-i/ay, many believed in his name, when they saw the miracles which he did. 24 But Jesus did not commit himself unto them, because he knew all men ; 25 And needed not that any should testify of man : for he knew what was in man. CHAP. ΠΙ. Christ teacheth JVicodemus^ S^c. THERE was a man of the Phari- sees named Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews : 2 The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him, Babbi, we know tliat thou art a teacher come from God : for no man can do these mira- cles that thou doest, except God be with him. 3 Jesus answered and said untahira, Verily, verily, ί say unto thee. Ex- cept a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. 4 Nicodemus saith unto him, Ηολτ can a man be born when he is old? can he enter the second time into his mother's womb, and be born ? 5 Jesus answered, Veriiy, verily, I say unto thee, Except a man be horn of 'water and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. 6 That which is born of the flesh, ia flesh ; and that which is born of the Spirit, is spirit. 7 Marvel not that I said unto thee. Ye must be born again. 8 The wind bloweth where it list- eth, and thou hearest the sound there- of, but canst not tell whence it com- eth, and whither it goeth : so is everv one that is born of the Spirit S. JOHN. 9 JNicodemua answered and said un- to him, How can these things be ? 10 Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these things ? 1 1 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, We speak that we do know, and tes- tify that we have seen : and ye re- ceive not our witness. 12 If I have told you earthly things, and ye believe not, how shall ye be- lieve if I tell you o/" heavenly things? 13 And no man haih ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man, which is in heaven. 14 "ίί And as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, even so must the Son of man be lifted up ; 15 That whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have eternalHfe. 16 ^ For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlastiog life. 17 For God sent not his Sou into the world to condemn the world ; but that the world through him might be saved. 18 IT He that believeth on him, is not condemned ; but he that believeth not, is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God. 19 And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil. 20 For every one that doeth evil hateth the light, neither cometh to tks light, lest his deeds should be re- proved. 521 But he that doeth truth, com.eth to the light, that his deeds may bo made manifest that they are wrought in God. 22 li After these things came Jesus ^.rid his disciples into the land of Ju- .ea ; and there he tarried with them., and baptized. 23 IT And John also was baptizing in TEnon, near to Salim, because there ^ras much water there ; and they .^.►n.. -,.,-1 ,ν^ν. b^-^i]::-d: 24 For John was not yet cast mto prison. 25 ^ Then there arose a question between some of John's disciples and the Jews about purifymg. 26 And they came unto John, and said unto him, Rabbi, he that was with thee beyond Jordan, to whom ' thou bsarest witness, behold, the same baptizeth, and all men come to him. 27 John answered and said, A man can receive nothing, except it be given him from heaven. 28 Ye yourselves bear me witness ' that I said, I am not the Christ, but that I am sent before him. 29 He that hath the bride is the bridegroom : but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and hear- eth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom's voice. This my joy, therefore, is fulfilled. 30 He must increase, but I mtist decrease. 31 He that cometh from above is above all ; he that is of the earth is earthly, and speaketh of the earth ; he that cometh from heaven is above all. 32 And what he hath seen and heard, that he testifieth ; and uo man receiveth his testimony. 3:3 He that hath received his testimo- ny hath set to his seal that God is true. 34 For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God : for God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him. 35 The father loveth the Son, and hath given all things into his hand. 36 He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life : and he that believeth not the '^on shall not see life ; but the wrath of God abicieth on him. CHAP.• IV. Christ and the Samaritan woman. WHEN, therefore, the Lord knew how the Pharisees had heard that Jesus made and baptized more disci- ples than John, 2 (Though Jesus himself baptized not, but his disciples,! 3 He left Judea, and departed again into Galilee. OH ΑΡ. iV. 4 And he must needs go through Sa- maria. 5 Then cometh he to a city of Sa- maria which is called Sychar, near to the parcel of ground that Jacob gave to his son Joseph. 6 Now Jacob's well was there. Je- sus, therefore, being wearied with his journey, sat thus on the well : and it was about the sixth hour. 7 There cometh a woman of Sama- ria to draw water. Jesus saith unto her. Give me to drink. 8 (For his disciples ΛνβΓβ gone away unto the city to buy meat.) 9 Then saith the woman of Samaria unto him, How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a woman of Samaria ? (for the Jews have no dealings with the Samaritans, ) 10 Jesus answered and said unto her. If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that saith to thee. Give me to drink : thou wouldest have asked of him, and he would• have given thee living water. Π The woman saith unto him, Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep : from whence then I hast thou that living Avater? J 2 Art thou greater than our father Jacob, which gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his chil- dren, and his cattle ? 13 Jesus answered and said unto her. Whosoever drinketh of this wa- ter shall thirst again : 14 But >vhosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall ne- ver thirst ; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of wa- ter springing up into everlasting life. 15 The woman saith unto him. Sir, give me this water, that I thirst not, neither come hither to draΛV. 16 Jesus saith unto her. Go, call tihy husband a.nd come hither. Π The woman answered and said, i have no husband. Jesus said unto her. Thou hast well said, I have no hjisband : 18 For thoii hast had five husbands ; and he ^vhoni thou now hast, is not thv husband: in thatsaiJst thou tnilv, 109 19 The woman saith, Unto hun, Sif^ I perceive that thou art a prophet. 20 Our fathers worshipped in tiiis mountain ; and ye say, that in Jeru salem is the place where men oug^t to worship. 21 Jesus saith unto her, Womas, believe me, the hour cometh, wheti ye shall neither in this mountain, nor vet at Jerusalem, worship the Father. 22 Ye worship ye know not what : We knoAv what we worship ; for sal- vation is of the Jews. 23 But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and ία truth : for the Father seeketh such to hip him. 24 God is a Spirit ; and they that worship him must worship him in spi- rit and in truth. 25 The woman saith unto him, I. know that Messias cometh, which is called Christ : when he is come be will tell us all things. 26 Jesus saith unto her, I that speak unto thee am he. 27 1i And upon this came his disci- ples, and marvelled that he talked witli the woman : yet no man said. What seekest thou'? or» Why talkest thou with her ? 28 The woman then left her watei net, and went her way into the city^ and saith unto the men, 29 Corae, see a m.an which told me all things that.^^^r I did; is not this the Christ? mm' 30 Then the^pnt out of the city, and came unto him. 31 IT in the mean Avhile his di .-lea prayed him, saying, Master, eat. 32 But he ^aid unto them, I havi! meat to eat that ye know not of. 33 Therefore said the disciples one to another. Hath any man brcugh.t him aught to eat ? 34 Jesus saith unto them. My meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to finish his work. 35 Say not ye. There are yet fot:'"^ months, and then cometh harvest f behold, 1 sav unto you. Lift up \Onr S. JOHN. eyes, and look on the fields ; for they are w^hite already to harvest. 36 And he that reapeth receiveth wag-es and gathereth fruit unto life eternal ; that both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together. 37 And herein is that saying true, One soweth and another reapeth. 38 I sent you to i-eap that whereon ye bestowed no labour : other men laboured, and ye are entered into their lab^^urs. 2S ^ And many of the Samaritans of that city believed on him for the s'Aviug of the woman, which testified. He told me all that ever I did. 40 So when the Samaritans were come unto him, they besought him that he would tarry with them : and he abode there two days. 41 And many more believed be- cause of his own word ; 42 And said unto the woman, Now we believe, not because of thy say- mg : for we have heard him ourselves, and know that this is indeed the Christ, the Saviour of the world. 43 1i Now, after two days, he de- parted thence, and went into Galilee : 44 For Jesus himself testified, that a prophet hath no honour in his own country. 45 Then, when he was come into Galilee, the Galileans received him, having• seen all the things that he did at Jerusalem at the feast; for they al- so Avent unto the feast. 46 So Jesus carti|||rain into Cana cf Galilee, w'herjePhiade the water wine. And j,aere*as a certain no- bleman, whose son was sick at Ca- pernaum. 47 When he heard that Jesus was come out of Judea into Galilee, he v/ent unto him, and besought him that he would come down Sfi^d heal his hon ; for he was at the^int of death. 43 Then said Jesus unto him. Ex- cept ye see signs and wonders ye will I'iOt believe. 49 The nobleman saith unto him, Sir, come down ere my child die. r»0 Jesus saiUi unto him, Go thv ■-• - ■ '■ - - -• ''-r"-'. \νΔ the mai believed the word that Jesus had sp©*- ken unto him, and he went his way. 51 And, as he was now going down, his servants met him, and told /liwi, saying. Thy son liveth. 52 Then inquired he of them the hour when 1^ began to amend. And they said unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hoiir the fever left him. 53 So the father knew that it was at the same hour in the which Jesus said unto him, Thy son liveth ; and himself believed, and his whole house. 54 This is again the second miracle that Jesus did, Avhen he was come out of Judea into Galilee. CHAP. V. Christ cureth on the sabbath-day. AFTER this there Λvas a feast of the Jews ; and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. 2 Now there is at Jerusalem, by the sheep market, a pool, which is called in the Hebrew tongue, Bethesda, having five porches. 3 In these lay a great multitude of impotent folk, of blind, halt, and withered, waiting for the moving of the water. 4 For an angel went down at a cer- tain season into the pool and troubled the water: whosoever then first, after the troubling of the water, stepped in, Λva9 made whole of whatsoever disease he had. 5 And a certain man was there, which had an infirmity thirty and eight, years. 6 \Yhen Jesus saw him lie, and knew that he had been now a long time 171 that case, he saith unto him, Wilt thou be made whole ? 7 The impotent man answered him, Sir, 1 have no man, when the water is troubled, to })ut me into the pool : but, while I am coming, another step- peth down before me. 8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise, tak^ up thy bed and walk. 9 And immediately the man was made whole, and took up his bed and' walked : and on the same day was the sabbath. 10 ^ The Jews, therefore, said unto, cMAii. V. h'lm that was cure(i, It is the sabbath- day ; it is not lawful for thee to carry thy bed. 1] He answered them, He that made me whole, the same said unto me, Take up thy bed and walk. Γ2 Then asked they him, What man is that which said unto thee, Take up th_y bed and walk ? J 3 And he that was healed wist not who it was ; for Jesus had conveyed himself away, a multitude being• in that place. 14 Afterward Jesus findeth him in the temple, and said ui.to him, Behold, thou art mgide whole : sin no more, lesL a worse thing come unto thee. 15 The man departed, and told the Jews that it was Jesus which had made him whole. !6 And therefore did the Jews, per- secute Jesus, and soug'ht to slay him, because he had done these things on the sabbath-day. 17 ^ But Jesus answered them, My Father worlreth hitherto, and I work. IS Therefore the Jews sought the nwre to kill him, because he not only had broken the sabbath, but said also that God was his Father, making him- self equal with God. 19 IT Then answered Jesus, and said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, The Son can do nothing of him- self, but what he seeth the Father do: for what things soever he doeth, these also doeth the Son likewise. 20 For the Father loveth the Son, and showeth him all things that him- greater works than these, that 3'e may mai'vel. 21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth tkem ; even so the Son quickeneth whom he will. 2'2 For the Father judgeth no man; but hath committed all judgment unto the Son : 23 That all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son, hon- oureth not the Father which hath sent him. :C4 Veriltr' verily, Ί sav unto tou, iil " • He that heareth my word, and be- lieveth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life. 25 Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God ; and they that hear shall live. 26 For as the Father hath hfe in himself, so hath he given to the Soa to have life in himself; 27 And hath given him authority to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man. 28 JMarvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, 29 And shall come forth ; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life ; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation. 30 I can of mine own self do no- thing : as I hear, I judge ; and xnj judgment is just ; because I seek not mine own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent me. 31 IT if I bear witness of myself, my witness is not true. 32 There is another that beareth Λvitness of me ; and ί know that the w-itness which he witnesseth of me is true. ^ / ■ 33 Ye sent unto John, and he bare witness unto the truth 34 But I receive not testimony from man : but these things I say that ye might be saved. 35 He was a burning and a shining self doeth : and he will show him light ; and ye were willing for a sea- son to rejoice in his lig-ht. 36 IT But I have greater witness than that of John : for the works which the Father hath given me to finish, the .same works that I do bear witness of me, that the Father hath sent me. 37 And the Father himself, which hath sent me, hath borne witness of me. Ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his shape. 38 And ye have not his word abi- ding in you : for whom he hath sent, him ye believe not. 39"^ Search the scriptures; for ia ». JOHN. ihem ye think ye hare eternal life : and they are they which testify of me. 40 And ye will not come to me, that je might have life. 411 receive not honour from men. 42 But I know you, that ye have not the love of God in you. 43 ί am come in my Fatlier's name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive. 44 How can ye believe, which re- ceive honour one of another, and seek not the honour that cometfi from God only ? 45 Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father : there is one that accuseth you, even Moses, in whom ye trust. 46 For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me : for he wrote of me. 47 But if ye believe hot his wri- tiiiss, how shall ye believe my words? CHAP. yi. I'^ve thortsand men miraculously fed. k FTER these things Jesus went .FsL. over the sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias. 2 And a great multitude followed him, because they saw his miracles which he did on them that were dis- eased. 3 And Jesus went up into a moun- tain, and there he sat with his disci- ples. 4 And the passover, a feast of the Jews, was nigh. 5 II When Jesus then lifted up his eyes, and saw a great company come tmto him, he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat ? 6 (And this he said to prove him ; lorhehimself knew what he would-do.) 7 Philip answered him, Two hun- dred pennyworth of bread is not suf- ficient for them, that every one of them may take a little. 8 Ooe of his disciples, Andrew, Si- mo:i Peter's brother, saith unto him, 9 There is a lad here, which liath five barley-loaves, and two small fishes: but what are they among^ so many ? \\% 10 And Jesus said, Make the men sit down. Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand. 11 And Jesus took the loaves; and when he had given thanks, he distri- buted to the disciples, and the disci- ples to them that were set down ; and likewise of the fishes as much as they would. 12 When they were filled, he said unto his disciples, Gather up the frag- ments that remain, that nothing be lost. 13 Therefore they gathered them together, and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five bar- ley loaves, which remained over and above unto them that had eaten. 14 Then those men, >vhen they had seen the miracle that Jesus did, said. This is of a truth that Prophet that should come into the world 15 1i When Jesus, therefore, per- ceived that they would come and take him by force to make him a king, he departed again into amoun-* tain himself alone. 16 And when even was now come his disciules went down unto the sea, 17 And entered into a ship, and went over the sea toward Caper- naum : and it was now dark, and Je- sus Λvas not come to them. , 18 And the sea arose, by reason of a great wind that blew4 19 So, when they had rowed about five and twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking on the sea, and dra\ving nigh unto the ship ; and they Λvere afraid. 20 But he saith unto them, It is I ; be not afraid. 21 Then they willingly received him into the ship ; and immediately the ship was at the land whither they went. 22 1i The day following, when the people which stood on the other side of the sea saw that there was none other boat there, save that one where- into bis disciples were entered, and that Jesus went not with his disciples into the boat, but that his disciples were g^ono away alone ; UAk^. VI. 53 (ttowlj^ittliere came other boats from Tiberias, nigh unto the place where they did eat bread, after that the Lord had given thanks ;) 24 When the people, therefore, saw that Jesus was not there, neither his disciples, they also took shipping, and came to Capern?.um, seeking for Jesus. 25 And, when they had found him on the other side of the sea, they said unto him, Rabbi, when earnest thou hither <' 26 Jesus answered them and said, Verily, verily, I say unto you. Ye Beek me, not because ye saw the mi- racles, but because ye did eat of the loaves, and were filled. 27 Labour not for the meat which perisheth, but for that meat which endureth unto everlasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto you : for him hath God the Father sealed. 28 Then said they unto him, What shall we do, that we might work the works of God ? 29 Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent. 30 They said, therefore, unto him. What sign showest thou then, that we may see and believe thee ? what dost thou work ? 31 Our fathers did eat manna in the desert; as it is written, He gave them bread from heaven to eat. 32 Then Jesus said unto them, Ve- rily, verily, I say unto Vou, Moses gave you not that bread from heaven; but my Father giveth you the true bread from heaven. 33 For the bread of God is he which Cometh down from heaven, and giveth Jife unto the v/orld. 34 Tbcn said they unto him, Lore}, evermore give us this bread. 35 And Jesus said unto them, I am the bread of life ; he that cometh to me shall never hunger ; and he that believcth on me shall never thirst. 36 But I, said unto you, that ye also have reen me, and believe not! 37 All that the Father givelh me, «hail come lo me ; and him thai com- 1]3 eth to me, I will in no wise cast out. 38 For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own wjll, but the will of him that sent me. 39 And this is the Father's will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me, 1 should lose no- thing, but should raise it up again at the last day. 40 And this is the will of him that sent me, that every one which seeth the Son, and belieVeth on him., may have everlasting life ; and I will raise him up at the last day. •• ^ 41 The Jews ilien murmured at him, because he said, I am tlje bre?-d which came down from heaven. 42 And they said, Is not this Jesus the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know ? how is it then that he saith, 1 came down from heaven ? 43 Jesus, therefore, answered and said unto them, Murmur not aincng yourselves. 44 No man can come to rxje, ex- cept the Father which hath sent me draw him : and ί will raise him up at the last day. 45 It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all taught of God. Every man, therefore, that liath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometli unto me. 46 Not that any man hath seen the Father, save he which is of God, he hath seen the Father. 47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that belie veth on me hath ever- lasting life. 48 I am that bread of life. 49 Your fathers did eat manra in the wilderness, and are dead. 50 This is the bread which cometh down from heaven, that a man may eat thereof, and not die. 51 I am the living bread which came down from heave:n. if any man eat of tnis bread, be shall Uvc-for ever ; and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world. 52 The Jews, therefore, strcre among themselves, saying, Ii:i»f mm this man give us his flesh to ett ? Κ 2 IS. J0HN. 63 Then Jesus said unto them, Ve- rily, verily, I say unto you. Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you. 54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, hath eternal life, and ί will raise him up at the last day. 55 For my flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. 56 He that eateth my flesh, and drmketh my blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him. 57 As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father : so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me. 58 This is that bread which came down from heaven : not as your fa- thers did eat manna, and are dead. He that eateth of this bread shall live for ever. 59 These thing's said he in the syna- gogue, as he taug-ht in Capernaum. 60 If Many therefore of his disciples, when they had heard this^ said, This is a hard saying ; who can hear it ? 61 When Jesus knew in himself that his disciples murmured at it, he said unto them. Doth this offead you ? 62 What and if ve shall see the .Sou of man ascend up where he was before ? G3 It is the Spirit that quickeneth ; the flesh profiteth nothing : the words that I speak unto you, they arc spirit, and they are life. 64 But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginnmg who they were that be- lieved not, and who should betray him. 65 And he said. Therefore said I unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it were given unto him of my Father. 66 ^ From that time many of his dis- ciples went back, and walked no more with him. 67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve, Will ye also go away ? 68 Then Sixnon Peter answered him. Lord, to whom shall we go ? thou hast (he words of eternal life. ^9 And we believe, and are sure, M4 that thou art that Chcist,theSon of tbc living God. 70 Jesus answered them. Have not I chosen you twelve, and one of you is a devil ? 71 He spake of Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon : for he it was that should betray him, being one of the twelve. CHAP. yii. Christ repr'oveth his kinsmen, ^c. AFTER these things Jesus walked in Galilee : for he would not ivalk in Jewry, because the Jews sought to kill him. 2 Now the Jews' feast of taberna- cles was at hand. . 3 His brethren, therefore, said unto him, Depart hence, and go into Ju dea, that thy disciples also may see the works that thou doest. 4 For there is no man that doeth- any thing in secret, and he himself seeketh to be known openly : if thou do these things, show thyself to the ^ world. 5 For neither did his brethren be- , lieve in him. 6 Then Jesus said unto them. My tmie is not yet come ; but your time is always ready. 7 The world cannot hate you ; but me it hateth, because I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil. 8 Go ye up unto this feast : 1 go not up yet unto this feast ; for my time is not yet full come. 9 When he had said these words unto them he abode still in Galilee. 10 But when his brethren were gone up, then went he also up unto the feast, not openly, but as it were in secret. 1 1 Then the Jews sought him at the feast, and said. Where is he ? 12 And there was much murmuring among the people concerning him : for some said, He is a good man; others said. Nay ; but he deceiveth the people. 13 Howbeit, no man spake openly of him, for fear ef the Jews. 14 IT Now,, about the midst of the feast, Jesus went up into the temple and taught. I GHAP; Vil. ί5 And the Jews marvelled, saying•, How knoweth this man letters, hav- ing• never learned ? 16 Jesus answered them and said, Mj' doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me. 1 7 If any man will do his will, he shall knoAv of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself. 18 He that speaketh of himself seeketh his own glory : but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in him. 19 Did not Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth the law? Why go ye about to kill me ? 20 The people answered and said. Thou hast a devil : who goeth about to kill thee ? 21 Jesus answered and said unto them, I have done one work, and ye all marvel. 22 Moses, therefore, gave unto you circumcision, (not because it is of Moses, but of the fathers,) and ye on the sabbath-day circumcise a man. 23 If a man on the sabbath-day receive circumcision, that the law of Moses should not be broken : are ye angry at me, because I have made a man every whit whole on the sab- bath-day ? 24 Judge not according to the ap- pearance, but judge righteous judg- ment. 25 Then said some of them of Je- rusalem, Is not this he whom they seek to kill ? 26 But, lo, he speaketh boldly, and they say nothing unto him. Do the rulers know indeed that this is the very Christ ? 27 Howbeit, we know this man whence he is ; but when Christ Com- eth, no man knoweth whence he is. 28 Then cried Jesus in the temple as he taught, saying. Ye both know j me, and ye know whence I am : and I am not come of myself, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not. 29 But I know him ; for I am from him, and be hath senli me. 115" 30 Then they sought to take him ] but no man laid hands on him, be- cause his hour was not yet come. 31 And many of the people believed on him, and said, IVhen Christ com- eth, will he do more miracles than these which this man hath done ? 32 ^ The Pharisees heard that the people murmured such things concern- ing him ; and the Pharisees and the chief priests sent officers to take him. 33 Then said Jesus unto them. Yet a little ^'v\\\\e. am I with you, and then I go unto him that sent me. 34 Ye shall seek me,' and shall not find me: and where I am, thither ye cannot come. 35 Then said the Jews among them- selves. Whither will he go, that we shall not find him ? will he go unto the dispersed among the Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles ? 36 What mc'nner of saying is this that he said, Ye shall seek me, and shall not find r/ie ? and where I am, thither ye cannot come ? 37 In the last day, that great da^j of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me and drink. 38 lie that believeth on me, as the scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water, 39 (But this snake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him should receive : for the Holy Ghost was not yet given ; because that Jesus was not yet glorified.) 40 ^ Many of the people, therefore, when they heard this saying, said, Of a truth this is the Prophet. 41 Others said, This is the Christ. But some said, Shall Christ come out of Galilee ? 42 Hath not the scripture said. That Christ Cometh of the seed of David, and out of the town of Betldehem, where David was ? 43 So there was a division among• the people because of him. 44 And .some of them would have taken him; but no man laid hands on him. 45 IT Then came the oiScers to the S. JOHN. chief priests and Pharisees; and they said unto them, Why have ye not brought him ? 46 The officers answered, Never man spake hke this man. 47 Then answered them the Phari- sees, Are ye also deceived ? 48 Have any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed on him ? 49 But this people who know eth not the law are cursed. pO Nicodemus saith unto them, (he that came to Jesus by night, bein^ one of them,) 51 Doth our law judge any man be- fore it hear him, and know what he doeth ? 52 They answered and said unto him, Art thou also of Galilee ? Search, and look ; for out of Galilee arise th no prophet. 53 And every man went unto his own house. CHAP. Vni. Christ letteth go an adultress. JESUS went unto the mount of Ohves. 2 And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people came unto him; and he sat (ΙοΛνη and taught them. 3 And the scribes and Pharisees brought unto him a woman taken in adultery : and, when they had set her in the midst, 4 They said unto him, Master, this woman was taken in adultery, in the very act. 5 Now Moses in the law command- ed us, that such should be stoned : but what say est thou ? 6 This they said, tempting him, that ihey might have to accuse him. But Jesus stooped down, and with his ίΐη- g-er wrote on the ground, as though he heard them, not. 7 So, when they continued asking him, he lifted up himself, and said ;m- to them, He that is witiiout sin among you let him first cast a stone at her. 8 And again he stooped doΛvn, and wrote on the ground. 9 And they which lieard ίί, being convicted by their own conscience, Π6 ! went out one by one, beginning at' the eldest, even unto the last : and Je ' sus was left alone, and the womai standing in the midst. 10 When Jesus had lifted up him self, and saw none but the woman, he said unto her. Woman, where are those thine accusers ? hath no man condemned thee ? 11 She said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her. Neither do I con- demn thee : go, and sin no more. 12 "ii Then spake Jesus again unta them, saying, I am the light of the world : he that followeth me shall not ; walk in darkness, but shall have the! light of life. 13 The Pharisees, therefore, said unto him, Thou bearest record of thyself; thy record is not true. 14 Jesus inswered and said unto them. Though I bear record of my- self, yet my record is true : for I knoW whence I came, and whither I go ;- but ye cannot tell whence I come, and Λvhither I go. 15 Ye judge after the flesh ; I judge no man. 16 And yet if I judge, my judgment is true ; for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me. 17 It is also written in your law, that the testimony of two men is true. J 8 ΐ am one that bear witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me. 19 Then said they unto him. Where is th}»^ Father ? Jesus answered. Ye neither know me nor my Father : if ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also. 20 These words spake Jesus in the treasury, as he taught in the temple : and no man laid hands on iiim; for his hour was not j-et come. 21 Then said Jesus again unto them, I go my way, and ye shall seek me, and shall die in your sins : whither I go ve cannot come. 22 Then said the Jews, Will he kill himself? because he saith. Whither I go ye cannot come ? 23 And he said unto them, "i' e ar fjOm beneath ; I am from above CHAP YC are of this world; I am not of this Avorld. 24 I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins : for if ye believe not that I am Λ,β, ye shall die in your sins. 25 Then said they unto him, Who art thou? And Jesus saith unto them, Even the same that I said unto you from the beginning•. 26 I have many things to say and to judge of you : 'but he that sent me ia true : and I speak to the world those things which 1 have heard of him. 27 They understood not that he spake to them of the Father. 28 Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then shall ye know that I am he, and that I do nothing of myself; but as my Father hath taught me, 1 speak these things. 29 And he that sent me is with me: the Father hath not left me alone ; for I do always those things that please him. 30 As he spake these words, many beheved on him. 31 1i Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on him, If ye continue η my word, then are ye my disciples indeed ; 32 And ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free. 33 Ti They answered him, We be Abraham's seed, and were never in bondage to any man : how sayest thou. Ye shall be made free ? 34 Jesus answered them, Verily, verilv, I say unto you, Whosoever comriiitteth sin is the servant of sin. 35 And the servant abideth not in (be house for ever ; hut the Son abi- deth ever. 36 Tf the Son, therefore, shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed. 37 I know that ye are Abraham's seed : but ye seek to kill me,, because my word hath no place in you. 38 Ϊ speak that which I have seen with my Father r and ye do that which ye have seen with your father. 39 They answered and said unto kirn, Abraham is our father. Jesus VIII. saith unto theni, If ye were Abra• ham's children, ye .would do the works of Abraham. 40 But now ye seek to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God : this did not Abraham. 41 Ye do the deeds of your father. Then said they to him. We be not born of fornication; we have one Father, even God. 42 Jesus said unto them. If God were your Father, ye would love me: for I proceeded forth and came from God ; neither came I of myself, but he sent me. 43 Why do ye net understand my speech ? even because ye cannot hear my word. 44 Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do : he was a murderer from the be- ginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. W hen he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own : for he is a liar, and the father of it. 45 And because I tell you the truth, ye believe, me not. 46 Which of you convinceth me of sin ? And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me ? 47 He that is of God heareth God's words : ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God. 48 1i Then answered the Jews, and said unto him, Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil ? 49 Jesus answered, I have not a devil : but I honour my Father, and ye do dishonour me. 50 And I seek not mine own^glory: there is one that F^eekelh and judgeth. 51 Verily, veiiiy. I say unto you, If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death. 52 Then said the Jews unto him., Now we know that tliou hast a devil Abraham is dead, and the prophets ; and thou sayest. If a man keep my saying, he shall never taste of death. 53 Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead? and 'the s. Jorik. pophets are dead: whom makest thou thyself? 54 Jesus answered, If I honour my- self, my honour is nothing : it is my Father that honoureth me, of whom ye say, that he is you^ God, 55 Yet ye have not known him ; but I know him : and if I should say, I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you ; but I know him, and keep his sayiug•. 56 Your father Abraham rejoiced to see my day ; and he saw ii, and was g-lad. 57 Then said the Jews unto him, Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast t'lou seen Abraham ? 58 Jesus said unto them. Verily, verily, I say unto you. Before Abra- ham was, i am. 59 Then took they up stones to cast at him : but Jesus "^hid himself, and went out of the temple, going• through the midst of them, and so passed by. CHAP. IX. ^'2 blind man restored to sight, SfC. AND as Jesus passed by, he saw a man which was blind from his birth. 2 And his disciples asked him, say- ing, Master, who did sin, this man or his parents, that he was born blind ? 3 Jesus answered, Neither hath this man sinned, nor his parents : but that the works of God should be made manifest in huii. 4 1 must work the works of him hat sent me, while it is day : the night comcth, when no man can woik. 5 As long as I am in the world, I r»m the light of the world. 6 When he had thus spoken, he spat (in the ground, and made clay of the' spittle, and he anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay, 7 And said unto him, Go wash in the pool of Siloam, (which is, by in- terpretation. Sent.) He went his way therefore, and washed, and came seeing. 8 '^ The neighbours, therefore, and they which before had seen him that he was blind, said. Is not this he that sat and begged ? . 1 18 9 Some said, This is lie ; others said^ He is like him : but he said, I am k£. 10 Therefore said they unto him, How were thine eyes opened ? 1 1 He answered and said, A man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed nrine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the pool of Siloam and wash : and I went and washed, and I received sight. 12 Then said they unto bim, Where is he ? He said, I know not. 13 IT They brought to the Pharisees him that aforetime was blind. 14 And it was tlie sabbath-day when Jesus made the clay, and opened his eyes. 15 Then again the Pharisees also asked him how he had received his sight. He said unto them. He put clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, and do see. 16 Therefore said some of the Pha- risees, This man is not of God, be- cause he keepeth not the sabbath- day. Others said. How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles? And there was a division among them. 17 They ^say unto the blind man again. What sayest thou of him, that he hath opened thine eyes ? He said, He is a prophet. 18 But the Jews did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind, and received his sight, until they called the parents of him that had received his sight. 19 And they asked them, saying. Is this your son, who ye say was born bfind ? how then doth he now see ? 20 His parents answered them, and said, We know that this is (Air son, and that he was born blind : 21 But by what means henowseeth, we know not ; or who hath opened his eyes we know. not : he is of age, asit him : 'he shall speak for himself. 22 These wor(L• spake his parents, because they feared the Jews : for the Jews had agreed already, that if any man did confess that he was Christ, he should be put out of the synagogue. j 23 Therefore said his parents. He is I ef age, ask him, U CHAP. 24 Then again called they the roan that was blind, and said unto him, Give God the praise : we know that this man is a sinner. 25 He answered and said, Whether he be a sinner or no^ I know not ; one thing• I know, that whereas I was blind, now I see. 26 Then said they to him again, „ What did he to thee ? how opened he I thine eyes ? I 27 He answered them, I have told ^'ou already, and ye did not hear; ί wherefore woUld ye hear it again ? will ye also be his disciples ? 28 Then they reviled him, and said, Thou art his disciple; but we are Moses' disciples. ■ , 29 We know that God spake unto Moses: as for uim fellow^ we know not from whence he is. 30 The man answered and said unto them, Why, herein is a marvellou? thing, that ye know not from whence he is, and yet he hath opened mine eyes. 31 Now, we know that God heareth not sinners : but if any man be a worshipper of God, and doeth his will, jhim he heareth. 32 Since the world began was it not heard that any man opened the eyes of one that was born blind. 33 If this man were not of God, he could do nothing. - 34 They answered and said unto him, Thou wast altogether born in sias, and dost thou teach us? And they cast him out. 35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out ; and, when he had found him, he said unto him, Dost thou be- lieve on the Son of God ? 36 He answered and said, "Who is he, Lord, that I might believe on him? 37 And Jesus said unto him, Thou hast both seen him, and it is he that talkc.th with thee. 3C And he said, Lord, I believe. And iic worshipped him. ' 39 '" And Jesus said ' am rairie into this world, that they uicli see not, might see, and that .ev \^\u.c\i see, might be made blind* 119 iX, X, • 40 And some of the Pharisees whicia were with him heard these words, and said unto him. Are we blind also ? 41 Jesus said unto them. If ye were blind ye should have no sin: but now ye say. We see; therefore your sia remaineth. CHAP. X. Christ the good shepherd^ δς€. VERILY, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not by the door into the sheep-fold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber. 2 But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep. 3 To him the porter openeth ; and the sheep hear his voice : and he call- eth his own sheep by name, and leadeth them out. 4 And when he putteth forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him : for they know his voice. 5 And a stranger will they not fol- low, but will flee from him: for they know not the voice of strangers. 6 This parable spake Jesus unto them : but they understood not what things they were which he spake unto them. 7 Then said Jesus unto them again, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. 8 All that ever came before me are thieves, and robbers ; but the sheep did not hear them. 9 I am the door ; by me if any man enter in, he shall he saved, and sliall go in and out, and find pasture. 10 The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy: I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it^ more abundantly. Ill am the good shepherd : the good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. 12 But he that is a hireling, and n<»t the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth the wolf coining, raid leaveth the sheep, and fleeth : and the wolf catcheth them, and scatter- eth the sheep. , 13 The hireling ileeth, because he ί5. JOHN. η a hireling-, and careth not for the 14.1 am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine. 15 As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father: and I lay down my life for the sheep. 16 And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold : them also I must bring-, and they shall hear my voice ; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd. 17 Therefore doth my Father love me, because I lay down my life, that I might take it again. 18 No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself ; I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. This commandment have I received of my Father. 19 IT There was a division therefore again among the Jews for these say- ings. 20 And many of them said, He hath a devil, and is mad ; why hear ye him ? 21 Others said, These are not the words of him that hath a devil : can a devil open the eyes" of the blind ? 22 IT And it was at Jerusalem the feast of the dedication, and it was winter. 23 And Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon's porch. 24 Then came the Jews round about him, and said unto him. How long dost thou make us to doubt ? If thou be the Christ, tell us plainly. 25 Jesus answered tiiem, I told you, and ye believed not: the works "that I do in my Father's name, they bear witness of me. 26 But ye believe not ; because ye are not of my sheep, as I said unto you. 27 My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me : 28 And I give unto them eternal life ; and they shall never perish, neither shall any pluck them out of my hand. 29 My Father which gave them me, is greater than all ; and none is able to pluck them out of my Father's hand. f>0 I and my Father are one. 120 31 1Γ Then the Jews took up stoaei again to stone him. ^ 32 Jesus answered them, Many good works have 1 showed you from my Father ; for which of those works do ye stone me ? 33 The Jews answered him, saymg, For a good work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy ; and because that thou, being a man, makest thyself God. 34 Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I said, Ye are j gods ? 35 If he called them gods unto whora^ the word of God came, and the scrip- ture cannot be broken ; 36 Say ye of him whom the Father hath sanctified, and sent into the world, Thou blasphemest ; because ; 1 said, I am the Son of God ? 37 If I do not the works of my Fa- ther, believe me not. 38 But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe the works ; that ye may know and believe that the Fa- ther is in me, and I in him. 39 Therefore they sought again to take him : but he escaped out of their hand, 40 And went away again beyond Jordan, into the place where John at first baptized ; and there he abode. 41 And many resorted unto him, and said, John did no miracle: but all things that John spake of this man were true. 42 Andm.anv believed on him there. CHAP. XI. ChHst raiseth Lazarus, S^c. NOW a certain man was sick, named Lazarus, of Bethany, the town of Mary and her sister Martha. 2 (It was that Mary which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.) 3 Therefore his sisters sent unto him, saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou lovest is sick. 4 When Jesus heard that, he said,* This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that the Son ot God might be glorined thereby. CHAP. XI. 6 JNow Jesus loved Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. 6 When he had heard, therefore, tiiat he was sick, he abode two days still in the same place where he was. 7 Then after that saith he to his disciples. Let us g"0 into Judea ag-ain. 8 His disciples say unto him, Mas- ter, the Jews of late sought to stone thee ; and g-oest thou thither ag-ain ? 9 Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day ? If any man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, be- \ xause he seeth the light of this world. 10 But if a man walk in the nig-ht, he stumbleth, because there is no iig-ht in him. 1 1 These things said he : and after that he saith unto them. Our friend Lazarus sleepeth ; but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep. 12 Then said his disciples, Lord, if he sleep he shall do well. 1 3 Howbeit J esus spake of his death : but they thought that he had spoken of taking of rest in sleep. 14 Then said Jesus unto them plain- ly, Lazarus is dead. 15 And I am glad for your sakes that I ivas not there, to the intent ye may believe ; nevertheless let us go unto him. 16 Then said Thomas, which is called Didymus, unto his fellow dis- ciples, Let us also go, that we may die with him. 17 Then when Jesus came, he found that he had lain in the grave four 'days already. 18 (Now Bethany was nigh unto Je- irusalem, about fifteen furlongs off.) 19 And many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning their pother. 20 Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was coming, went and met him : but Mary sat still in • tlie house. i21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brotlier had not died. S2 But I know, that even now, liatsoevc:• thou wilt ask of God, * jcl will give if thee. 121 23 Jesus saith unto her, Tby brothei" shall rise again. 24 Martha saith unto him, I know that he shall rise again in the resur- rection at the last day. 25 Jesus said unto her, I am the re- surrection, and the life : he that be lieveth in me though he were dead, yet shall he live ; 26 And whosoever liveth, and be- lieveth in me, shall never die. Be- lievest thou this ? 27 She saith unto him, Tea, Lord . I believe that thou art the Christ, the Son of God» which should come into the world. 28 Aud, when she had so said, she went her way, and called Mary her sister secretly, saying, The Master is come, and calieth for thee. 29 As soon as she heard that^ she arose quickly, and came unto him. 30 Now Jesus was not yet come into, the town, but was ih that place where Martha met him. 31 The Jews then which were with her in the house, and comforted her when they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily, and went out, followed her, saying, She goeth unto the grave to weep there. 32 Then when Mary was . come where Jesus was, and saw him, she fell down at his feet, saying unto him. Lord, if thou hadst been here, my .brother had not died. 33 When Jesus, therefore, saw her weeping, and the Jews also weeping which came with her, he groaned in the spirit, and was troijbled. 34 And said, Where hme ve laid him ? They say unto him, Lordl, come and see. 35 Jesus wept. 36 Then said the Jews, Behold hoTsr he loved him ' 37 And some of them said. Could not this man which opened the eyes of the blind, have Caused that even this man should not have died ? 38 Jesus, therefore, again groaning in himself, cometh to the grave. It Λvas a cave, and a stone lay upon it. 39 Jesus said, Take ye away the S. JOHN. m stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unta him, Lord, by this time he stinketh: for he hath been dead four days. 40 Jesus saith unto her, Said 1 not un- to thee, that if thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory jof God ? 41 Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was Jaid. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me. 42 And I knew that thou h^arest me always : but because of the peo- ple which stand by I said ii, that they may believe that thou hast sent me. 43 And when he had thus spoken, he cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. 44 And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with grave- clothes : and his face was bound about with a napkin. Jesus saith Unto them, Loose him, and let him go. 45 Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, and had seen the things which Jesus did, believed on him. 46 But some of them went their ways to the Pharisees, and told them what things Jesus had done. 47 IT Then gathered the chief priestsi and the Pharisees a council, and said. What do we ? for this man doeth many miracles. 48 If we let him thus alone, all men will believe on him ; and the Romans shall come and take away both our place and nation. 49 And one of them, named Caia- phas, being the high priest that same year, saM unto them, Ye know no- thing at an, 50 Nor consider that it is expedi- ent for us, that one man should die for the people, and that the whole nation perish not. 51 And this spake he not of himself; but, being high priest that .year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for that nation : 52 And not for that nation only, but that also he should gather together in one the children of God that were scattered abroad. 53 Then, from that day forth, their- took counsel together for to put him to death. 54 Jesus, therefore, walked no more openly among the Jews ; but went thence unto a country near to the wilderness, into a city callad Ephraim, and there continued with his disciples. 55 ΤΓ And the Jews' passover was nigh at hand : and many tfrent out of the country up to Jerusalem before the passover to purify themselves. 56 Then sought they for Jesus, and spake among themselves, as they stood in the temple. What think ye, that he will not come to the feast ? 57 Now both the chief priests and the Pharisees had given a command- ment, that, if any man knew where he were, he should show it, that they might take him. CHAP. ΧΠ. Mary anointeth Chrisfs feet, SfC. THEN Jesus, six days before the passover, came to Bethany, where Lazarus was, which had been dead, whom he raised from the dead. 2 There they made him a supper ; and Martha served : but Lazarus wbs one of them that sat at the table with him. 3 Then took Mary a pound of oint ment of spikenard, very costly, and I anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair ; and the house was filled with the odour of the oint- ment. 4 Then saith one of his disciples, Judas Tscariot, Simon's son, which should betray him. 5 Why was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence, and givea to the poor ? 6 This he said^«not that he cared for the poor; bwr because he was a thief, and had the bag, and bare what was put therein. 7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone ; against the day of my burying hath she kept this. 8 For the poor aiways!ye have with you ; but me ye have not always. 9 IT Much people of the Jews, there- : fore, knew that he was there; and 122 CHAP Ihey came, not for Jesus' sake only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he had raised from the dead. 10 But the chief priests consulted that they might put Lazarus also to death ; 11 Because that by reason of him many of the Jev\^s went away, and believed on Jesus. 12 IT On the next day, much people that were come to the feast, when they heard that Jesus was coming• to Jerusalem, 13 Took branches of palm-trees, and went forth tomeet him, and cried, Hosanna : Blessed is the King of Is- rael that Cometh in the name of the liord. 14 And Jesus, when hf had found a young ass, sat thereon ; as it is written, 15 Fear not, daughter of Sion, be- hold, thy King cometh, sitting on an ass's coit. ] 6 These things understood not his disciples at the first : but when Jesus Λvas glorified, then* remembered they that these things were written of him, and that they had done these things unto him. 17 The people, therefore, that was with him when he called Lazarus out of his grave, and raised him from the deaij., bare record. # 18 For this cause the people also met him, for that they heard that he had done this miracle. 19 The Pharisees, therefore, said among themselves, Perceive ye how ye prevail nothing? behold, the world is gone after him. 20 IT And there were certain Greeks among them that came up to worship at the feast : 21 The same came, therSbre, to Philip, which was of Bethsaida of Galilee, and desired him, saying. Sir, we would see Jesus. 22 Philip cometh and telleth An- drew ; and again Andrew and Philip tell Jesus. 23 IT And Jesus answered them, saying. The hour is come that the iSon of man should be glorified. '24 Verily, verily, I say unto vou, 123 Except a corn of wheat fall into tW ground and die, it abideth alone ; but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit. 25 He that loveth his life shall lose it ; and he that hateth his life in tlais world, shall keep it unto life eternal. 26 If any man serve me, let him fel- low me ; and where I am, there shall also my servant be: if any man serve me, him will my Father honour. 27 Now IS my soul troubled ; and what shall I say ? Father, save me from this hour : but for tJiis cause came I unto this hour. 28 Fatter glorify thy name. Then came there a voice from heaven, say- ing, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again. 29 The people, therefore, that stood by and heard it, said, that it thun- dered : others said, An angel spake to him. 30 Jesus answered and said. This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes. 31 Now is the judgment of «this world : now shal. the prince of this world be cast out. *** 32 And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all ?nen unto me. 33 (This he said, signifying what death he should die.) 34 The people answered him, We have heard out of the law that Christ abideth for ever : and how say est thou. The" Son of man must be lifted up ? Who is this Son of man ? 35 Then Jesus said unto them, Yet a little while is the light with you ; walk while ye have the light, lest darkness come upon you : for he that walketh in darkness knoweth not whither he goeth. 36 While ye have light believe m the light, that ye may be the children of light. These things spake Jesus, and departed, and did hide himself from them. 37 If But though he had done so many miracles before them, yet they believed not on him : 38 That the saying of Esaias the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake, Lord, who hath believed ovr & JOHN. report ? and to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed ? 39 Therefore they could not be- lieve, because that Esaias said again, 40 He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart ; that they should not see with their eyes, nor under- stand with their heart, and be con- verted, and I should heal them. 41 These things said Esaias, when he saw his glory and spake of him. 42 ΐ Nevertheless , among the chief rulers also many believed on him ; but because of the Pharisees they did not confess him^ lest they should be put out of the synagogue : 43 ζοΓ they loved the praise of men more than the praise of God. 44 V Jesus cried, and said, He that believeth on me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me. 45 And he that seeth me, seeth him that sent me. 46 I am come a light into the world, that Λ7hosoever believeth on me should iiot%bide in darkness. 47 And if any ma- hear my words, and believ^not, I judge him not: for I came not to judge the world, but to eave the world. 48 He that rejecteth me, and re- ceiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him : "the word tjbat I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day. 49 For I have not spoken of myself : but the Father which sent me, he gave me a commandment what I should say, and what I should speak. 50 And I know that t\is command- ment is life evvirlasting : whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the Father said unto me, so I speak. CHAP. XIII. Jesua washeth his disciples^ feet, S^c. "■fl^OW, before the feast of the pass- X% over, when Jesus knew that his hour was come that he should depart out of this world unto the Father, having loved his oivn which were in the world, he loved them unto the end. 2 And supper being ended, (the devil having now put into the heart of Judas Tscariot, Simon's son, to betrav him,) 124 3 Jesus knowing that the Father had given all things into his hands, and that he was come from God, and went to God ; 4 He riseth from supper, and laid aside his garments ; and took a towel, and girded himself. 5 After that, he poureth water mto a basin, and began to wash the disci- ples' feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded. 6 Then cometh he to Simon Peter: and Peter saith unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet ? 7 Jesus answered and said unto him, What I do thou knowest not now; but thou shalt know hereafter. 8 Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wsilh thee not, thou hast no part with me. 9 Simon Peter saith unto him, Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head. 10 Jesus saith to him, He that is washed needeth not, save to waoh his feet, but is clean every whit : and ye are clean, but not all. 1 1 For he knew who should betray him; therefore said he, Ye are not all clean. 12 So after he had washed their feet, and had taken his garments, and was set down again, lie said unto lliem. Know ye what I have done to you ? - 13 Ye call me Master and Lord : and ye say \vell : for so I am, 14 If I then, your Lord and Mas- ter, have washed your feet, ye also ought to wash one another's feet. 15 For I have given you an exam- ple, that ye should do as I have done to you.. 16 >^rily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord ; neither he that is sent greater than he that sent him. ί 7 If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them. 18' 1i I speak not of you all : I know whom I have chosen : bui, that the scripture may be fulfilled, He that eateth bread with me hath lifted up his heel against inc. CHAP. XIII, XIV. 19 I^ow ί tell you before it come, tliat, V, hen it is come to pass, ye may believe that I am he. 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that recq»^eth whomsoever I send, receiveth mc ; and he that ^ceiveth me, receiveth him»that sent^e. 21 When Je^us had thus saitl, he was troubled in spirit, and lestiiied, and said. Verily, verily, I say unto^ou, That one of you shali betray me. 22 Then the disciples looked one on another, doubting of whom he spake. 23 Now there was leaning on Jesus' bosom one of his disciples, whom Je- sus loved. . 24 Simon Peter, therefore, beck- oned to him that he should ask who it should be of whom he spake ? 25 He then, lying on Jesus' breast, saiih unto nini, Lord, who is it ? 26 Jesus answered, He it is to whom I shall give a sop, when I have dipped it. And when he had dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon. 27 And after the sop Satan entered mto him. Then said Jesus untp him, That -thou doest, do quickly. 28 Now no man at the table knew for what intent he spake this unto him. 29 For some of {heyn thought, be- cause Judas had the bag, that Jesus had said unto him. Buy those things that we have need of against the fe»,st; or, that he should give something to the poor. 30 He then, having received the sop, went iinraediatf ly out : and it Avas night. 31 1i Therefore, when he was gone out, Jesus said. Now is the Son of man gloriiied, and God is glorified in him. 32 if God be glorified in him, God shall also glorify him in himself, and shall straightway glorify him. 33 Little children, yet a little while lamwithyou. Ye shall «eek me: and, as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go, ye cannot come : so nov,* I say to you. 34 A new commandment I give unto you. That ye love one another : as 1 liave loved you, that ye also love one anf»tlier. . 125 35 By this shall all men know tlia t ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another. 36 IT Simon Peter said unto him. Lord, whither goest thou ? Jesus an- swered him, whither I go thou canst not follow me now ; but thou shalt follow me afterward. 37 Peter said unto him, Lord, why cannot I follow thee now ? I will lay down my life for thy sake ? 38 Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down thy life for my sake ? Ve- rily, verily, I say unto thee, The cock shall not crow till thou hast denied me thrice. CHAP. XIV. Christ cowforteth his disciples, S^c. LET not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in me. 2iln my Father's house. are many mansions : If it were nut so, I would have told you. I go to -prepare a place for you. 3 And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and re- ceive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also. 4 And whither I go ye kiijte'^and the way ye know. W # 5 1i Thomas saith unto him. Lord, we know not whither thou goest ; and how can we know the way ? 6 Jesus saith unto him, I am the^ way, and the truth, and the life : no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. 7 If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. 8 Philip saith unto him, Lord, show us the Father, and it sumceth us. 9 Jesus saith unto him. Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me, x^hilip ? he that hath seen me hath seen the Father : and how sayest thou then, Show us the Father ? 10 Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father iu me ? the words that I speak unto you, I speak not of myself: but the Father, ' L•2 S. JOHN. *M.t dwelleth in me, he doeth the works. 1 1 Believe me that I am in the Fa- ther, and the Father in me : or else believe me for the very works' sake. 12 Verily, verily, I "say unto you, He that believeth on me, the works that I do shall he do also ; and greater works than these shall he do, because I g-o unto my Father. 13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Fa- ther may be glorified in the Son. 14 If ye shall ask any thing• in my name, 1 will do it. 15 ^ If ye love me, keep my com- mandments. 16 And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever ; 17 Even the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him : but ye know him ; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you. 18 I will not leave you comfortless ; I will come to you. 19 Yet a little Avhile, and the world seeth me no more ; but ye see me : bea^ini I live, ye shall live also. 20 At that day ye shall know that I can in my Father, and you m me, and I in you. 21 He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me • and he that loveth jne shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him. 2:2 Judas saith unto himy (not Isca- riot,) Lord, how is it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, and not un- to the world '■ 23 Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep Holy Ghost, whom the Father wiU send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have' said unto 3^ou. 21^ Peace I leave \m^\ you, my peace lii^ive unto you : not as the world giveth, givA unto you. Let not your heart be tBiubled, neither let it be afraid. 28 Ye have hefSird how I said unto you, I go away, and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would re- joice, because I said, I go unto the Fa- ther : for my Father is greater than I. 29 And now I have told you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to pass, ye might believe. ^ Hereafter I will not talk much with you : for the prince of this Λvorld Cometh, and hath nothing m me. 31 But that the world may know that I love the Father; and as the Father gave me commandment, even so I do. Arise, let us go hence. CHAP. XV. Christ exhorteth his disciples^ 8^c. 1AM the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman. 2 Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away ; and every branch that beareth fruit he purgeth it, that it may bring forth more fruit. 3 Now ye are clean through the wgrd which I have spoken UL.io you. 4 Abide in ^e, and I in you. As the branch canaot bear fruit of itself, except it abide in tiie vine ; no more can ye, except ye abide in me. 5 I am the vine, ye are the branches : he that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit ; for withotit me ye can do nothing. 6 If a rnan abide not in me, he is my words : and my Father wiil love j cast forth as a branch, and is wither- him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. 24 He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings : and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Father's which sent me. 2.5 These things have I spoken unto you, being yet present with you. 26 But the Comforter, which is the 126 ed : and men gather ihem, and ca^t them intc the fire, a nd they are burned. 7 If ye abide in me, and my words abide in j-ou, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto yon. 8 Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit; so shall w be my disciples. 9 As the Father hath loved me. so hare 1 loved you : continue ye in my love. 10 If ye keep my commandments ye shall abide in my love ; even as I have kept my Father's command- ments, and abide in his love. 11 These thing-s have I spoken unto j'ou, that my joy might remain in you, and thai your joy might be full. 12 IT This is my commandment, That ye love one another, as I have loved you. 13 Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for bis friends. 14 Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you. 15 Henceforth I call you not ser- vants ; for the servant knoweth not what his lord doeth : but I have called you friends ; for all thing's that I have heard of my Father I have made known unto you. 16 Ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should re- main ; that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you. 17 ITiese things I command you, that ye love one another. 18 IT If the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before it hated you. 19 If ye were of the world, the world would love his own : but because ye are not of the world, but I have cho-, sen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. 20 Remember the word that I said unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have perse- cuted me, they will also persecute you : if they have kept my saying, they will ceep yours also. 21 But all these things will they do unto you for my name's sake, because they know not him that sent me. 22 If I had not come and spoken unto them, they had not had sin : but now they have no cloak for their sin. 23 He that hateth me, hateth ray Father also. 24 If I had not done among them 127 CHAP. XV, XVi. the works which none other mau did, they had not had sin : but now have they both seen and hated both me and my Father. 25 But this Cometh to pass^ that the word might be fulfilled that is written in their few. They hated me without a cause. 26 But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send uoto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, wh^ch proceedeth from the Father, he sBall testify of me. 27 And ye also shall bear witness, because ye have been with me from the beginning. , CHAP. XVI. The Holy Ghost promised, ^c. FHESE things have I spoken un- to 1(bu, that ye should not be of- fended/ 2 They shall put you out of the synagogues ; yea, the lime cometh, that whosoever killeth you Λνϋΐ think that he doeth God service. 3 And these things will they do un- to you, because they have not known the Father, nor me. 4 But these things have I told you, that, when the time shall come, ye may remember that I told you of them. And these things I said not unto you at the beginning, because I was with you. 5 But now I go my way to him that sent me ; and none of you asketh me, Whithei; goest thou ? 6 But because ί have said these things unto you, sorrow hath filled your heart. 7 Nevertheless I tell you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away : for if 1 go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you ; but if I de- part, I will send him unto you. 8 And when he is come, he will re- prove the world of sin, and of righ- teousness, and of judgment : 9 Of sin ; because they bdjeve not on me. ' " 10 Of righteousness ; because I go to my Father, and ye see me no more : 11 Of jud?-ment; because the prince of this world is judged. S. JOHN. 24 Hitherto have ye asked nothing but ye cannot bear them 1 irj ipy name : ask, aad ye shall re- ceive, that your joy may be fuU. 25 These thing-s have I spoken un- to you in proverbs : but the time Cometh when I shall no more speak unto you in proverbs, but 1 shall show you plainly of the Father. 26 At that day ye shall ask in my name ; and I say not unto you, that I will pray the Father for you : 27 For the Father himselfii loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came out from God. 28 I came forth from the Father, and am come into the world : again, I leave the world, and go to the Father, 29 IT His disciples said unto him, Lo, now.speakest thou pidnly, and speakest no proverb. 30 Now are we sure that thou know- est all things, and needest not that any man should ask thee : by this we believe that thou camest forth from God. 31 Jesus answered them. Do 3"e now believe ? 32 Behold, the hour cometh, yea, is now come, that ye shall be scattered every man to his own, and shall leave me alone : and yet I am not alone, because the Father is with me. 33^ These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribula- tion : but be of good cheer, I have .overcome the world. CHAP. XVII. Chrisfs prayer to his Father^ Sfr. rilHESE words spake Jesus, and \2 I hare yet many things to say unto you, now. 13 Howbeit, when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth : for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that siiall he speak : and he will show you t^nngs to come. 14 He shall glorify me : for he shall T&^eive of mine, and shall show it un- to you. 15 xlll things that the Father hath are mine : therefore said I, that he shall take of mine, and shall show it unto you. 16 If A little while, and ye shall not see me ; and again, a little while, and ye shall see me ; becau.se I^o to the Father. ^ 17 Then said some of his disciples among themselves. What is this that he saith unto us, A little while, and ye shall not see me : and» again, A little while, and ye shall see me : and, Because I go to the Father ? 18 They said therefore. What is this that he saith, A little while ? we cannot tell what he saith. 19 Now Jesus knew that they were desirous to ask him, and said unto them. Do ye inquire among your- selves of that I said, A little while, and ye shall not see me : and again, a littie while, and ye shall see me ? 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you. That ye shall weep and lament, but the world shall rejoice : and ye shall be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy. 21 A woman when she is in travail hath sorrow, because her hour is come : but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world. 22 And ye now, therefore, have sorrow ; but 1 will see you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no man taketh from you. 23 And in that day ye shall ask me nothing. Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall agk the Fa- ther in my name, he will give it vou. 128 JL lifted up his eyes to heaven, ^^J^^fH said, Father, the hour is come, glori^^ fy thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee : 2 As thou hast given him pov/er over all flesh, that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given him. 3 And this is life eternal, that they might know thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast Sent. • 4 I have glorified thep on the earth 1 have finished the work which thou gavest me to do. 5 And noAv, Ο Father, g-lorify thou me with thine own self, with the glo- ry which ί had with thee before the world was. 6^1 have manifested thy name un- .to the men which thou g-avest megmt •Of the world : thine they were, l|K thou gavest them me ; aijid theytfUsL^'e kept thy word. 7 Now they have known that all things, whatsoever thou hast given me, are of thee : 8 For I have given unto them tlie words which thou gavest me ; and they have received them^ and have known sutely that I came out from thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me. 9 Τ pray for them : I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me ; for they are thine. 10 And all mine are thine, and thine are mine ; and I am glorified in them. 11 And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the Λvorld, and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine ΟΛνη name those whon) thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are. 12 While I was with them in the world I kept them in thy name ; those that thou gavest me I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition : that the scripture might be fulfilled. 13 And now come I to thee: and these things I speak in the world, that they might have my joy fulfilled in themselves. 14 I have given them thy word; and the^orld hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. 15 I pray not that thou shouldesi take them out of the world, but that CHAP. XVn, XVin. 18 As thou hast sent me into the world, even so have I also sent them into the world. 19 And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanc- tified through the truth. ίίίΟ Neither pray ί for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word ; 21 That they all may be one , a? thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also rnay be one in us : that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. 22 And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them ; that they may be one. even as we are one : 23 I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that the ivorld may know that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me. 24 Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am ; that they may be- hold my glory, which thou hast given me : for thou lo\'edst me before the foundation of the world. 25 Ο righteous Father, the world hath not known thee : but I have known thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me. 26 And ί have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it; that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them. CHAP. ΧνΠΤ. Judas hetrayeth Christy SfC. ^ytfHEN Jesus bad spoken these Wf words, he weiil^forth with his disciples dver the brook Cedron, where was a garden, into the which he entered, and his disciples. 2 And Judas also, which betrayed him, knew the place : for Jesus oft- times resorted thither ^ith his disci- ples. 3 Judas then, having received a band thou shuuldest keep them from the I of men and officers from the chief evil. . priests and Pharisees, cometh thither 16 They are not of the world," even with lanterns, and torches, and \vea- as ] am riot of thfe world. pons. 17 Sanctify them through thy truth: 4 Jesus, therefore, knoΛving alt thv word is truth. thinccs that should come upon hin»^ 129 went forth, and said unto Whom seek ye? 5 They ansAvered him, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, I S. JOHN. them, themselves : and Peter stood with them, and warmed himself. ' '■' 19 1i The high priest then asked Jesus' of his disciplee, and of his doctrine. am he. And Judas also, which be- | 20 Jesus answered him, I spake trayed him, stood with them. j openly to the Avorid ; I ever taught 6 As soon then as he had said unto j in the synagOgue, and in the temple. them, I am he, they went backward and fell to the ground. 7 Then asked he them again. Whom seek ye ? And they said, Jesus of Nazareth. 8 J.esus answered, I have told you that I am he. If therefore ye seek me, let these go their way. 9 That the saying might be fulfilled which he spake. Of them which thou gavest me have 1 lost none. 10 IT Then Simon Peter, having a sword, drew it, and smote the high priest's servant, and cut oflf his right ear. The servant's name was Malchus. 11 Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put up thy sword into the sheath : the cup which my Father hath given me, shall I not drink it ? 12 ^ Then the band, and the cap- tain, and officers of the Jews, took Jesus, and bound him, 13 And led him a\vay to Annas first ; for he was father-in-law to Caiaphas, which was the high priest that same year. 14 Now Caiaphas was he which gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for the people. 15 IT And Simon Peter followed Je- sus, and so did another disciple. That disciple was**li;ncwn unto the high priest, and went in with Jesus into the palace of the high priest. 16 But Peter stood at the door with- out. Then went out that other dis- ciple, which Avas known unto the high priest, and spake unto her that kept the door, and brought in Peter. 17 Then saith the damsel that kept the door unto Peter, Art not thou also one of this man's disciples ? He saith I am not. 1 8 And the servants and officers stood there, who had made a fire of coals, ifor it was cold;) and thev warmed 130 lehitt Γ4'. hither tKe Jews always resort ; and ecret have 1 said nothing. Why jskest thou me ? ask them which heard me what I have said unto them: behold, they know what 1 said. 22 And, when h^had thus spoken, one of the officers which stood by, struck Jesus with the palm of his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so ? 23 Jesus answered him,, If I have spoken evil, bear witness of the evil, but if Avell, why smitest thou me ? 24 (Now Annas had sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest.) 25 IF And Simon Peter stood and warmed himself: they said, therefore, unto him. Art not thou also one of his disciples ? He denied it, and sdid. I am not. 26 One of tlie servants of the high priest, being his kinsrnan whose ear Peter cut off, saith, Did not I see thee in the garden with him ? 27 Peter then denied again; and immediately the cock crew. 28 IF T^en led they Jesus from Caiaphas unto the hall of judgment : and it was early ; and they themselves went not into the judgment-hall, lest they should be defiled ; but that they might eat the passover. 29 Pilate then went out unto them, and said. What accusation bring ye against this man ? 30 They answered and said unto him. If he were not a malefactor we would not have delivered him νφ unto thee. % 31 Then said Pilate unto them, Take ye him, and judge him accord- ing to jOur law. The Jews, there- fore, said unto him, It is not lawful for us to pat any man to death ; 32 That the saying of Jesus (night be fulfilled, which he spake, signify- ing what death he should die. 33 Then Pilate entered into the judg-ment-hall again, and called Je- sus, and said unto him, Art thou the King• of the Jews ? 34 Jesus answered him, Sayestthou this thing of thyself, or did others tell it thee of me ? 35 Pilate answered, Am I a Jew ? Thine own nation, and• the chief priests, have delivered thee unto me. What hast thou done ? 36 Jesus answered. My kingdom is not of this world. If my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews : but now is my kingdom not from hence. 37 Pilate, therefore, said unto him. Art thou a king then ? Jesus answer- ed, Thou safest ι hat I am a king. To this end was 1 born, and for this cause caTne I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth, hear- eth my voice. 38 Pilate saith unto him, IVhat is truth? And, when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, I find in him no fault at all. 39 But ye have a custom that I should release unto- yo-i one at the passover: will ye, therefore, that I re- lease unto'you the King of the Jews ? 40 Then cried they all again, say- ing, Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber. CHAP. XIX. Christ is scourged^ and crucified. THEN Pilate, therefore, took Je- sus, and scourged hi7n. 2 And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, and put it on his head, and they put on him a purple robe, 3 And said, Hail, King of the Jews ! and they smote him with their hands. 4 Pilate, therefore, went forth again, and saith unto them, Behold, I bring him fferth to you, that ye may know that I find no fault in him. 5 Then came Jesus forth, bearing the crown of thorns and the purple robe. And Pilate saith unto them, CHAP. XVni, XIX. and officers saw him, they cried ont, saying, Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, Take ye him, and crucify him ; for I find no fault in him, 7 The Jews answered him. We have a law, and by our law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God. 8 IT When Pilate, therefore, heard that saying, he was the more afraid ; 9 And went again into the judg- ment-hall, and saith unto Jesus, Whence art thou ? But Jesus gave him na 5Jis\ver. 10 Then saith Pilate unto him, Speakest thou not unto me ? knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and have power to release thee? 1 1 Jesus answered, Thou couldest have no power at all against me, ex- cert it were given thee from above. therefore he that delivered me unto thee hath the greater sin. 12 And from thenceforth, Pilate - sought to release him : but the Jews cried out, saying. If thou let this man go, thou art not Cesar's friend : who- soever maketh himself a king, speak- eth against Cesar. 13 1i When Pilate, therefore, heard that saying, he brought Jesus forth, and sat down in the judgment-seat, in a place that is called the Pavement, but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha. 14 And it was the preparation of the passover, and ||b*ut the sixth hour : and he saith unto the Jews, Behold your King 1 15 But they cried out, Away with him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them. Shall I cru- cify your King? The chief priests answered. We have no king but Cesar- 16 Then delivered he him, there- fore, unto them to be crucified. And they took Jesus, and led Am, away. 17 And, he, bearing his cross, went forth into a place called the place of a scliil, which is called in the Hebrew, Golgotha ; ^ ' 18 Where they crucified him, ancl two others with him, on either side Behold the man ! € When the chief priests, therefore, ! one, and Jesus in the midst m S. JOHN. 19 ^ Aad Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the cross. And ths writing• was, JESUS OF NAZARETH, THE KING OF THE JEWS. 20 This title then read many of the Jews ; for the place Adhere Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city : and it was written in Hebrew, ana Greek, and Latin. 21 Then said the chief priests of the• Jews to Pilate, Write not, The King of the Jews ; but that he said, I am King of the Jews. 22 Pilate answered. What I have written, I have written. 23 1i Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took his g'ar- ments, and made four parts, to ever}^ soldier a part; and also /iwcoat: now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout. 24 They said, therefore, among themselves, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shiill be : that the scripture might be fulfilled, which saith, They parted my raiment among them, and for my. vesture they did cast lots. These things, therefore, the soldiers did. 25 ^ Now there stood by the cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the wife of Cleopas, and Mary Mag-dalene. 26 "When Jesus, therefoi^, saw his mother, and the disciple standing by, whom he loved, he saith unto his mother. Woman, bel||)ld thy son! 27 Then saith he to the" disciple, Behold thy mother ! And from that hour that disciple took her 'unto his own kome. 28 ^ Afterthis, Jesus, knowing• that all things were now accomplished, that the scripture might be fulfilled, saith, I thirst. 29 Now there was set a vessel full of vinegar : and they filled a spong-e with vinegar, and put it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth. SO AVhen Jesus, therefore, hadVe- reived the vinegar, he said. It is finished : and he bowed his head, and 5:ave up the ghost. 31 ^ The Jews therefore, because 132 it was the preparation, that the bodies should not remain upon the cross on the sabbath-day, (for that sabbath- day was a high "day,) besoug-ht Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that they might be taken away. 32 Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the first, and of the other which was crucified with him. 33 But when they came to Jesus, end saw that he was dead already, they brake not his leg's : 34 But one of the soldiers, with a, spear pierced his side, and fortluvitb' came there out blood and ivater. 35 And he that saw ?7, bare record, and his record is true: and he know- eth that he saith true, that ye might believe. 36 For these things were done, that the scripture should be fulfilled, A ' bone of him shall not be broken. 37 And again, another scripture saith, They shall look on him whom they pierced. 38 11 And after this, Joseph of Ari- mathea (being a disciple of Jesus, but 1 secretly for fear of the Jcavs) besought ' Pilate that he might take away the ' body of Jesus : and Pilate gave him leave. He came, therefore, and took the body of Jesus. 39 And there came also Nicode- mus, i^ which at the first came to• Je- sus by night,) and brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about a hundred pound weight. 40 Then took they the body of Je- sus, and wound it in linen clothes with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury. 41 Now, in the place where he was crucified, there was a garden ; and in the garden a new sepulchre, where= in was never man yet laid. 42 There laid they Jesus, thercfijre because of the Jews' preparation- day; for the sepulchre was nigh at hand. CHAP. XX. Of ChrisVs resurrection,^^ . THE first day of the week ccincth Mary INIagdalene early, whea it was yet dark, unto the son each of them : 4 And they were dll filled with the Holy Ghost^ and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance. 3 And there were dwelling at Jeru- salem Jews, devout men, out of every nation under heaven. 6 Now, when this was noised abroad, the multitude came together, and were confounded, because that every man feeard them speak in his own language. 7 And they were all amazed, and marvelled, saying one to another, Behold, are not all these which speak Gahleans ? 8 And how hear we every man ia our own tongue wherein we were born ? 9 Parthians, and Medes, and Elara- ites, and the dwellers in Mesopota- mia, and in Judea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, 10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, m Egypt, and in the parts of Libya about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, Jews and proselytes, 1 i Cretes and Arabians, we do hear them speak in our tongues the won- derful works of God. 12 And they were all amazed, and were in doubt, saying one to another, What meaneth this ? 13 Others mocking, said, These men are full of new wine. 14 IT But Peter, standing up with the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto them. Ye men of Judea, and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words . 15 For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of the day. 16 But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel ; 17 And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and your sons and your daughters shall pro- phesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams : 18 And on my servants, and on my handmaidens, I will pour out in those days of my Spirit ; and they shall prophesy : 19 And I will show wonders in hea- ven above, and signs in the earth be- neath ; blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke : 20 The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before that great and notable daj* of • the Lord come : 21 And it shall come to pass, thrtt CHAP. whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. 22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words ; Jesus of Nazareth, a man ap- proved of God among you by mira- cles, and wonders, and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know : 23 Him, being delivered by the de- terminate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain ; 24 Whom God hath raised up, hav- ing loosed the pains of death: because it was not possible that he should be holden of it. 25 For David speaketh concerning him, I foresaw the Lord always before my face ; for he is on my right-hand, that I should not be moved : 26 Therefore did my heart rejoice, and my tongue was glad ; moreover also my flesh shall rest in hope : 27 Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer ihy Holy One to see corruption. 28 Thou hast made known to me the ways of life ; thou shalt make me full of joy with thy countenance. 29 Men and brethren, let me freely speak unto you of the patriarch Da- vid, that he is both dead and buried, and his sepulchre i§ with us unto this day. 30 Therefore, beir\g a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins, according to the flesh, he would raise up Christ to sit on his throne ; 31 He, seeing this before, spake of the resurrection of CJhrist, that his soul was not left in hell, neither his jResh did see corruption. 32 This Jesus hath God raised up. "whereof we all are witnesses. 33 Therefore being by the right hand of God exalted, and having re- ceived of the Father the promise oi r and John, and per- ceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marvelled ; and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus. 14 And beholding the man Which was healed standing with them, they could say nothing against it. 15 But when they had commanded them to go aside out of the council, they conferred among themselves, 16 Saying, What shall we do to these men ? for that indeed a notable miracle hath been done by them, is manifest to all them that dwell in Je- rusalem ; and we cannot deny it. 139 17 But, that it spread no further among the people, let us straitly threaten them, that they speak hence- forth to no man in this name. 18 And they called them, and com- manded them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus. 19 But Peter and John answered and said unto them. Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye. 20 For Λν^ cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard. 21 So when they had further threat- ened them, they let them go, finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the people ; for all men glorified God for that which was done. 22 For the man was above forty years old on whom this miracle of healing was showed. 23 1i And, being let go, they went to their own company, and reported all that the chief priests and elders had said unto them. 24 And, when they heard that, they lifted up their voice to God Avith one accord, and said, Lord, thou art God, which hast made heaven and earth, and the sea, and all that in them is ; 25 Who by the mouth of thy ser- vant David hast said. Why did the heathen rage, and the people imagine vain things ? 26 The kings of the earth stood up, and the rulers were gathered togeth- er against the Lord, and. against his Christ. 27 For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the people of Israel, were gathered together, 28 For to do Avhatsoev'er thy hand and thy counsel determined before to be done. 29 And now. Lord, behold their threatenings : and grant unto thy servahts, that Avith all boldness they may speak thy word, 30 By stretching forth thine hand to heal; and that signs and tronders may be done by the name of thy holy child Jesus. πι If And, when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together; and they were ail filled with the Hoi ν Ghost, and tiiey spake the word of God with lioldness. 32 And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and of one soul ; neither said any of them that aught of the things which he pos- sessed W2ts his own ; but they had all things common. 33 Aud with great power gave the apostles witness of the resurrection of the Lord Jesus : and great grace was upon them all. 34 Neither was there any among them that lacked: for as many as trere possessors of lands or houses Bold them, and brought the prices of the things that were sold, 35 And laid tkem down at the apos- tles' feet : and distribution was made unto every man according as he had ■need. 36 And Joses, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas, (which is, being interpreted. The son of conso- lation,) a Levite, and of the country of Cyprus, 37 Havingland, sold if, and brought the money, and laid it at the apostles' feet. CHAP. V. .nnanias and Sapphira smitten^ &^c. BUT a certain man named Ana- nias, with Sapphira his wife, sold a possession, 2 And kept back part of the price, Ills wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part, and laid it at the apostles' feet. 3 But Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan fil'ed thine heart to lie to tlie Holy Ghost, and to keep back part of tlie price of the land ? 4 Whiles it remained, v/as it not thine own ? and after it was sold, was It not in thine own power ? Why hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart ? thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God^ | 5 And Ananias, hearing these words, iii\\ down and gave up the g-host. ARd j great fear came on all thfem tk^ heard these things. 6 And the young men arose, wound him up, and carried him out, and bu- ried him. 7 And it was about the space of three hours after^ when his wife, not knowing what was done, came in. 8 And Peter answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the land ios so much? and she said. Yea, for so much. 9 Then Peter said unto her. How is it that ye have agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord? Behold, the feet of them which have buried thy husband are at the door and shall carry thee out. 10 Then fell she down straightway at his feet, and yielded up the ghost : aud the young men came in, and found her dead, and carrying her forth, bu- ried her by her husband. 1 1 And great fear came upon all the church, and upon as many »*s heard these things. 12 "if And by tha hands of the apos- tles were many signs and wonders wrought among the people ; (and the} were all with one accord in Solomon's porch. 13 And of the rest durst no man join himself to them : but the people mag- nified them. 14 And believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women :) 15 Insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the streets, and laid them on beds aud couches, that at the least the shadow of Peter passing by might overshadow some of Ihem. 16 There came also a multitude out of the cities round about unto Jeru- salem, bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with unclean spi- rits: and they were healed every one. 17 ^ Then the high priest rose up, and all they that were Avith him, (which is the sect of the Sadducees,) and were filled with indignation. 1 8 And laid their hands on the apos- tles, and put them in the common prison, CHAP. 19 But file angel of the Lord by night opened the prison-doors, and brought them forth, and said, 20 Go, stand and speak in the tem- iile to the people all the words of this Ife. 21 And, when they heard thaU they ejitered into the temple early in the morning, and taught. But the high Eriest came, and they that were with im, and called the council together, and all the senate of the children of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them brought. 22 But when the oflScers came, and found them not in the prison, they returned and told, 23 Saying, The prison truly found ^e shut with all safety, and the keepers standing without before the doors : but, when we had opened, we found no man within. 24 Now, when the high priest, and the captain of the temple, and the chief priests, heard these things, they doubt- ed of them whereunto this would grow. 25 Then came one and told them, saying, Behold, the men whom ye put inprison are standing in the temple, and teaching the people. 26 Then went the captain with the oflScers, ?md brought them without violence : for they feared the people, lest they should have been stoned : 27 And when they had brought them, they set them before the council : and the high priest asked them, 28 Saying, Did not we straitly com- mand you that ye should not teach in this name ? and, behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and in- tend to bring this man's blood upon us. 29 1i Then Peter and the other apos- tles answered and said, We ought to obey God rather than men. 30 The God of our fathers raised up Jesiis, whom ye slew, and hanged on a tree : 31 Him hath God exalted with his right-hand to he a Prince and a Sa- viour, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. 3"2 And we are his witnesses of these things, and so is also the Holy Ghost, 141 V, VI. whom God hath given to them that obey him. 33 V When they heard that they were cut to the hearty and took coun- sel to slay them. 34 Then stood there up one in the council, a Pharisee, named Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, had in reputation among all the people, and commanded to put the apostles forth a little space ; 35 And said unto them, Ye men cf Israel, take heed to yourselves what ye intend to do as touching these men. 36 For before these days rose up Theudas, boasting himself to be some- body; to whom a number of men, about four hundred, joined them- selves : who was slain ; and all, as many as obeyed him, were scattered, and brought to nought. 37 After this man rose up Judas of Galilee, in the days of the tiixing, and drew away much people after him : he also perished ; and all, even as many as obeyed him, were dispersed. 38 And now I say unto you. Refrain from these men, and let them alone: for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will come to nought ; 39 But if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it ; lest haply ye be found even to fight against God. 40 And to him they agreed : and when they had called the apostles, and beaten them^ they commanded that they should not speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go. 41 IT And they departed from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suiier shame for his name. 42 And daily in the temple, and in every house, tiiey ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ. CHAP. VI. Seven deacons appointed^ <^c. AND in those days, when the num ber of the disciples was multi- plied, there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, be- cause their widows were neglected in the daily ministration. 2 Then tiie twelve called the mul- titude of the disciples unto them, and THE ACTS. ail!, It 19 flot reason that we should leave the word of God and serve ta- hle%. 3 Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among• you seven men of honest re- port, full of the Holy Ghost and wis- dom, whom we may appoint over this business. 4 But we will give ourselves con- tinually to prayer, and to the minis- try of the word. 5 ^ And the saying pleased the whole multitude: and they chose Ste- ))hen, a man full of faith and of the ioly Ghost, and Philip, and Procho- rus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a proselyte of Aniioch, ' ' 6 Whom they set before the apos- j^iles: and, when. they had prayed, they laid their hands on them. 7 And the word of God increased ; and the number of the disciples mul- tiplied in Jerusalem greatly ; and a g-reat company of the priests were «bedient to the faith. 8 And Stephen, full of faith and power, did great wonders, and mira- cles among the people. 9 ^ Then there arose certain of the the synagogue, which is called the synagogue of the Libertines, and Cy- renians, and Alexandrians, and of them of Cilicia, and of Asia, disputing with Stephen. 10 And they were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which he spake. 1 1 Then they suborned men, which ♦said. We have heard him speak blas- phemous words against Moses, and against God. 12 And they stirred up the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and came upon /im, and caught him, and brought him to the council. 13 And set up false witnesses, which paid. This man ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words against this holy place, and the law. 14 For we have heard him say. That this Jesus of Nazareth shall de- stroy this place, and shall change the ί•υ*{θίΠ8 which Mosesdelivered us. 14«2 15 And all that sat m the council. looking steadfastly on him, saw his face as it had been the face of an angel. CHAP. Vn. Stephen answerethfor himself. THEN said the high priest, Are these things so ? 2 And he said, Men, brethren, a^d fathers, hearken; The God ot glory appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Charran, 3 And said unto him, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and come into the land which I shall show thee. 4 Then came he out of the land of the Chaldeans, and dwelt in Charran: and from thence, when his father was dead, he removed him into this land, wherein ye now dwell. 5 And he gave him none inheritance in it, no, not so much as to set his foot on : yet he promised that he would give it to him for a possession, and to his seed after him, when a# yet he had no child. 6 And God spake on this wise, That his seed should sojourn in a strange land ; and that they should bring them into bondage, and entreat them evil four hundred 3'ears. 7 And the nation to whom they shall be in bondage Avill I judge, said God : and after that shall they come forth, and serve me in this place. 8 And he gave him the covenant of circumcision : and so Abraham begat Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth day ; and Isaac begat Jacob ; and Ja- cob begat the twelve patriarchs. 9 And the patriarchs, moved with envv, sold Joseph into Egypt : but God was with him, 10 And delivered him out of all his afSictions, and gave hini favour and wisdom in the sight of Pharaoh king of Egypt ; and he made him governor over Egypt, and all his house. J 1 Now, there came a dearth over all the land of Egypt and Chanaan, and great affliction : and our fathers found no sustenance. • s 1 2'But when Jacob beard that there CHAf». VIL i«ras com in Egypt he sent out our fathers first. 13 And at the second time Joseph was made known to his brethren; and Joseph's kindred was made known unto Pharaoh. 14 Then sent Joseph, and called his father Jacob to kim^ and all his kin- dred, threescore and fifteen souls. 15 So Jacob went down into Egypt, and died, he, and our fathers, 16 And were carried over into Sy- chem, and laid in the sepulchre that Abraham boug-ht for a sum of money of the sons of Emmor, the father of Sychem. 17 But when the time of the pro- mise drew nig-h, which God had sworn to Abraham, the people grew and multiplied in Egypt, 18 Till another king arose, which knew not Joseph : 19 The same dealt subtilely with our kindred, and evil-entreated our fathers, so that they cast out their young children» to the end they might not live. 20 In which time Moses was born, and was exceeding fair, and nourislied up in his father's house three months : 21 And, when he was cast out, Pha- roah's daughter took him up, and nourished him for her own son. 22 And Moses was learned in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, and was mighty in words and in deeds. 23 And, when he was fuli fo^rty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren the children of Israel. 24 And seeing one of them suffer wrong, he defended hini^ and avenged him that was oppressed, and smote the Egyptian : 25 For he supposed his breinren would have understood how that God by his hand >vou}d deliver them ; but they understood not. 26 And the next day he showed himself unto them as they strove, and Would have set them at one again, saying, Sirs, yc are brethren; why do ye wrong one to another? 27 But he that did his neighbour wrong, thrust him av/ay, saj hig, Who made thee a ruler aad a jud je ovfer iisf 28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou didst the Egyptian yesterday ? 29 Then fled Moses at this saymg•, and was a stranger in the land j£ Madian, where he begat two sons. 30 And when forty years were ex- pired, there appeared to him, in the wilderness of mount Sina, an angel of the Lord in a flame of fire in a bush. 31 When Moses saw it he wondered at the sight : and, as he drew near to behold ii, the voice of the Lord came unto him, •32 Sayings I am the God of thy fa- thers, the God of iibraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. Then Moses trembled, and durst not behold. 33 Then said the Lord to him, Put off thy shoes from thy feet : for the place where thou standest is lioiy ground. 34 I have seen, I have seen the affliction of my people which is in Egypt, and I have heard their groan- ing, and am come down to deliver them. And now come, I Vt'ill send thee into Egypt. 35 This Moses whom they refused saying, Who made thee a ruler and a judge ? the same did God send io he a ruler and a deliverer by the hand of the Angel which appeared to him in the bush. 36 He brought them out, after that he had showed wonders and sig-ns in the land of Egypt, and in the Red bea, and in the wilderness forty years, 37 IT This is that Moses which said unto the children of Israel, A Pro- pliet shall the Lord your Gcd raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me : him shall ye hear. 38 This is he that was in the church in the wilderness with the Angcl which spake to him in the mount Sina, Vina with our fathers: wiio received the lively oracles to give unto us ; 39 To whom our fathers would iiot obey, but thrust him from tlieii!, aud in their hearts turned back again into Egypt; 40 Sajan^ \to ίχά\'Όΐ\, Make u» THE g-ods to go hefore us : for as for this Moses, which brought us out of the land of Eg-ypt, we wot not what is become of him. 41 And they made a calf in those days, and offered sacrifice unto the idol, and rejoiced in the works of their own hands. 42 Then God turned, and gave them up to worship the host of heaven -, as it is written in the book of the pro- phets, Ο ye house of Israel, have ye offered to me slain beasts and sacri- fices hy the space o/* forty years in the wilderness ? 43 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, and the star of your god Remphan, figures which ye made to worship them ; and I wOl carry you away beyond Babylon. 44 Our fathers had the tabernacle of witness in the wilderness, as he had appointed, speaking unto Moses, that he should make it according to the fashion that he had seen : 45 Which also our fathers that oame after brought in with Jesus into the possession of the Gentiles, whom God drave out before ihe face of our fa- thers, unto the days of David ; 46 Who found favour before God, and desired to find a tabernacle for the God of Jacob. 47 But Solomon built him a house. 48 Howbeit, the Most High dwell- eth not in temples made with hands ; as saith the prophet, 49 Heaven is my throne, and earth t.? m.y footstool : what house will ye build me ? saith the Lord ; or, what is the place of my rest ? 50 Hath not my hand made ail these things ? 51 IT Ye stiiT-necked, and uucircum- cised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost : as your fa- tiiers did^ so do ye. 52 Which of tne prophets have not your falliers persecuted ? and they iiave slain them which showed before of tlie coming of the Just One; of whom ye have been now the betrayers and murderers : 53 Who have received the law bv !•14 ACTS. the disposition of angels, and have not kept if. ' 54 IT When they heard these things they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with their teeth. 55 But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into hea- ven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the riffht-hand of God, 56 And said, Behold, I see the hea- vens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right-hand of God. 57 Then thej' cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him with one accord, 58 And cast him out of the city, and stoned him: and the witnesses laid down their clothes at a young man's feet, whose name was Saul. 59 And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, Lord Jesus receive my spirit. 60 And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep. CHAP. vm. Persecidion in Jerusalem, S^c. AND Saul was consenting unto his death. And at that time there was a great persecution against the church which was at Jerusalem ; and they, were all scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria, except the apostles. ^ And devout men carried Stephen to his burial, and made great lamen- tation over him. 3 As for Saul, he made havoc of the church, entering into every house, and haling men and women, commit- ted them to prison. 4 Therefore they that were scatter- ed abroad went every where preach- ing the word. 5 Then Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them. 6 And the peopiB with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake, hearing and seeing the miracles which he did. 7 For unclean spirits, crying with ioud voice, CHAP came out of many that ivere possessed wiih them .• and many taken with palsies, and that were lame, yvere healed. 8 And there was great joy in that city. 9 U But there wzs a certain man, called Simon, which beforetime in the same city used sorcery, and bewitched the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one : 10 To whom they all gave heed, f?Om the least to the greatest, saying, This man is the great power of God. 1 1 And to him they had regard, be- cause that of long time he had be- witched them with sorceries. 12 But when they believed Philip, preaching the things concerning the . ViJL 22 Repent, therefore, of this iUy wickedness, and pray God, if perhaps the thought of thine heart may be forgiven thee. 23 For I perceive that thou art in the gall of bitterness, and in the bond of iniquity. 24 Then answered Simon, and said, Pray ye to the Lord for me, that none of these things which ye have spoken come upon me. 25 And they, when they had testi- fied and preached the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and preached the gospel in many villages of the Samaritans. 26 IF And the angel of the Lord spake unto Philip, saying. Arise, and go toward the south, unto the wav kingdom of God, and the name of I that goeth down from Jerusalem unto Jesus Christ, they were baptized, both men and \vomen. 13 Then Simon himself believed also: and when he was baptized he continued with Philip, and wondered, beholding the mii-acles and signs which were done. 14 IT Now when the apostles, which were at Jerusalem, heard that Sama- ria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John: 15 Who, when they were come down, prayed for them, that they mi2:ht receive the Holy Ghost. ] ό (For as y?t he was fallen upon none of them : only they were bapti- zed in the name of the Lord Jesus.) 17 Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy Ghost. 1δ T And when Simon saw that tlirough laying on of the apostles^ hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money, 19 Saying, Give me also this power, that on whomsoever I lay hands, he may receive the Holy Ghost. 20 But Peter said unto him. Thy money perish with thee ; because thou hast thought that the gift of God may be purchased with money. 21 Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter : for thy heart is not right in the sight of God. 145 Gaza, which is desert. 27 And he arose and went : and» behold, a man of Ethiopia, an eunuch of great authority under Candace queen of the Ethiopians, who had the charge of all her treasure, and had come to Jerusalem for to worship, 28 Was returning, and, sitting in his chariot, read Esaias the prophet. 29 Then the Spirit said unto Phi- lip, Go near, and join thyself to this chariot. 30 And Philip ran thither to hiw, and heard him read the prophet Esaias, and said, Uuderstandest thou what thou readest ? 31 And he said. How can I, except some man should guide me ? And he desired Philip that he would come up and sit with h'm. 32 The place of the scripture whtch he read was this. He was led as a sheep to the slaughter ; and like a lamb dumb before his shearer, so opened he not his mouth : 33 In his humibaiiion bis judp-ment was taken away ; and who^shail de- clare his generation? forljis life is taken from the earth. 34 And the eunuch answered Pin- lip, and said, I pray thee, of whom speaketh the prophet this ? of him- self, or of some other matj ? 35 Then Philip opened his mouUij» THE aad begaB at the same scripture, and preached unto him Jesus. 36 And as they went on their way, they came unto a certain water : and the eunuch said, See, here is water ; what doth hinder me to be baptized? 37 And Philip said, If thou belie v- est with all thine heart thou may est. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. 38 And he commanded the chariot to stand still : and they went down both into the water, both Philip and tke •«nuch ; and he baptized him. 39 And when they were come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caugijt away Philip, that the eunuch saw him no more : and he went on his way rejoicing. 40 But Philip was found at Azotus : and, passing through, he preached in all the cities, till he came to Cesarea. CHAP. IX. Saul goeth to Damascus, SfC. AND Saul,yet breathing out threat- enings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, Avent unto tiie high priest, 2 And desired of him letters to Da- mascus to the synagogues, that if he found any of this way, whether they were men or women, he might bring Ihem bound unto Jerusalem. 3 And, as he journeyed, he came near Damascus ; and suddenly there shined round about him a light from iieaven : 4 And he fell to the earth, and heard a voice saying unto him, Saul, Saul, Avhy persecutest thou me ? 5 And he said. Who art thou. Lord? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou persecutest. It is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. 6 And he, trembling and astonished, said. Lord, what i(l|lt thou have me to do? And the Lord said unto him, Ai-ise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do. 7 And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless, hearing a voice, but seeing no man. 8 And Saul arose from the earth; a/M when bis eve? were opened he ACTS, saw no man : out tliey led nimby Uic hand, and brought him into Damascus 9 And he was thi-ee days without sight, and neither did eat nor drink. 10 11 And there was a certain disci- ple at Damascus named Ananias: and to him said the Lord in a vision, Ana- nias. And he said, Behold, I am here, Lord. U And the Lord said unto him, Arise, and go into the street which is called Straight ; and inquire in the house of Judas for 07ie called Saul of Tarsus : for, behold, he prayeth, l!2 And hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias coming in, and put- ting his hand on him, that he might receive his sight. 13 Then Ananias ans%vered, Lord,- I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem: 14 And here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call on thy name. 15 JBut the Lord said unto him, Go thy way: for he is a chosen vessel unto rae, to bear my name before the Gentiles, and kings, and the children of Israel : 16 For I will show him how great things he must suffer for my name's sake. 17 And Ananias went his way, inad entered into the house ; and putting his hands on him, said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus, that appeared unto thee in the way as thou earnest, hath sent me, that thou mightest re- ceive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost. 18 And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales; and he received sight forthwith, and arose, and was baptized. ] 9 And when he had received meat, he was strengthened. Then was Saul certain days with the disciples which were at Damascus. 20 And straightway he preached Christ in the synagogues, Uiat he is the Son of God. 21 But all that heard him were amazed, arid said, Is not this fi*e that CHAP. destroyed them which called on this name in Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he might bring• (hem bound unto the chief priests ? 22 But Saui increased the more in strength, and confoijuded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus, proving that tins is- very Christ. 23 H And after that many daj's were fulfiJIed, the Jews took counsel to kill iiim: 24 But their laying await was knoim of Saul : and they watched the gates rjay and night to kill him. ^■^ Then the disciples took him by i ;. 'it, and let Idm down by the wall ,1 •.: i-asket. ■ ih ί And when Saul was come to Jerusalem he assayed to join himself .^^t!ie disciples: but they were all -'fviiid of him, and believed not that le was a disciple. 27 But Barnabas took him, and brought him to the apostles, -xnd de- clared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way, and that he had spoken to him, and how he had preached boldly at Damascus in the name of Jesus. 28 And he was with them comJug in and going out at Jerusalem. 29 And he spake boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus, and disputed against tiie Grecians : but they went about to slay him. 30 Which when tlie brethren knew tbey brought him down to Cesarea, and' sent him forth to Tarsus. 31 Then had the churches rest throughout all Judea, and Galilee, and Samaria, and were edified ; and, walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost, were multiplied. 32 IF And it came to pass, as Peter passed throughout all quarters, he came down also to the saints Avhich dwelt at Lydda : 3r3 And there he found a certain man named Eneas, which had kept his bed eight years, and was sick of the palsy. 34 And Peter said unto him, Eneas, Jesu^ Christ maketh thee whole: IX, X. arise, and nirVe thy bed. And he arose immediately. 35 And all that dwelt in Lydda and Saron saw him, and turned to the Lord. 36 IT Now there Λvas at Joppa a cer- tain disciple named Tabitha, which, by interpretation, is called Dorcas: this woman was full of good works and alms-deeds which she did. 37 And it came to pass in those days that she was sick, and died : whom, when they had washed, they laid her in an upper chamber. 38 And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to Joppa, and the disciples had heard that Peter was there, they sent unto him two men, desiring him that he would not delay to come to them. 39 Then Peter arose, and went with them. When he was com.e, they brought him into the upper chamber : and all the widows stood by him weep- ing, and showing the coats and gar- ments which Dorcas made while she was with them. 40 But Peter put them all forth, and kneeled down, and prayed ; and^ turning him^ to the body, said, Tabi- tha, arise. And she ope^ned her eyes : and, when she saw Peter, she sat up. 41 And he gave her his hand, and lifted her up ; and, when he had called the saints and widows, he presented her alive. 42 And it was known throughout all Joppa ; and many believed in the Lord. 43 And it came to pass, that he tar- ried many days in Joppa wath one Si- mon a tanner. CPL\P. X. CoivieUus sendcth for Peier^ S^c. Til HERE was a certain man in Ce- -k. sarea called Cornelius, a centu- rion of the band ^lled the Italian bnnd, 2 Λ devout man, and one that fear- ed God with all his house, which gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God always : 3 He saΛv a vision evidently, about the ninth hour of the day, an angel of God coming in to him, and saying un- to him, Cornelius. THE 4 And when ke kx «:ed on him, he was afraid, and said, W hat is it, Lord? And he said unto him, Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a me- morial before God. 5 And now seed men to Joppa, and e, Peter ; kill, and eat. ] 4 But Peter said. Not so. Lord ; for I have never eaten any. thing that is common or unclean. 15 And the voice spake unto him ngain the second time. What God hath cUjansed, that call not thou common. 16 This was done thrice: and the ves- sel was received up again into heaven. 17 Τ Now, while Peter doubted in hnnself wiiatthis vision which he had seen should mean, behold, the men which were sent from Cornelius had made inquiry for Simon's house, and stood before the gate, 18 And called, and asked whether Simon, which was surnamed Peter, were ledjed there. ACTS. 19 While Peter thought on tl»e vision, the Spirit said unto him, Be- hold, three men seek thee. 20 Arise, therefore, and get thee down, and go with them, doubting noihijig; for I have sent them. 21 Then Peter went down to the men Λvhich were sent unto him from Cornelius, and said. Behold, I am he whom ye seek : what is the cause wherefore ye are come ? 22 And they said, Cornelius the centurion, a just man, and one that feareth God, and of good report among all the nation of the Jewp;, was warned from God by a holy a^jf- gel to send for thee into his hou ie, and to hear words of thee. 23 Then called he them in, andlo<^^;|^:^ them, nothing doubting•, Moreovei^ ''*Λ N2 THE iSiese sjx- bfiithren acGonapanied me, and we entered into the man's house : i3 And he showed us how he had seen an ang-el in his house, which stood and said unto him, Send men to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose sur- name is Peter ; 1 4 Who sh all tell thee words,whereby thou and all thy house shall be saved. 15 And, as 1 began to speak, the Tloly Ghost fell on them, as on us at the beginning. J 6 Then remembered I the word of tiie Lord, how that he said, John in- deed baptized with water; but ye sliak be baptized with the Holy Ghost. 17 Forasmuch then as God gave theni th(5 like gift as he did unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus Christ ; what was I, that I could VFithstand God ? 18 When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance un- to hfe. 19 *ίί Now they which were scat- tered abroad, upon the persecution that arose about Stephen, travelled ?s far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, preaching the word to none but unto the Jews only. 20 And some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, which when they were come to Antioch, spake unto the Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus. 21 And the hand of the Lord was with them ; and a great number be- lieved, and turned unto the Lord. 22 1i Then tidings of these things c ime unto the ears of the church which was in Jerusalem : and they sent forth Barnabas, that he should go as far as Antioch ; 23 Who, when he came, and had seen the grace of God, was glad, and exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord. 24 For he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost, and of faith : and much people was added unto the Lord. 25 Then departed Barnabas to Tar- sus, for to seek Saul : 150 ACTS. 26 And, when he had found him, he brought him unto Antioch. And it came to pass, that a whole year they assembled themselves with the churcii, and taught much people. And the disciples were called Christians first in Antioch. 27 ^ And in these days came pro- phets from Jerusalem unto Antioch. 28 And there stood up one of them named Agabus, and signified by the Spirit, that there should be great dearth throughout all the world ; which came to pass in the days of Claudius Cesar, 29 Then the disciples, every man according to his ability, determined to send relief unto the brethren which dwelt in Judea ; 30 Which also they did, and sent it to the elders by the hands of Barna- bas and Saul. CHAP. XIL Herod per secuteth the Chnsticms. NOW, about that time, Herod the king stretched forth his hands to vex certain of the church. 2 And he killed James, the brother \ of John, with the sword. 3 And, because he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded further to take Peter also. Then were the days of unleavened bread. 4 And when he had apprehended him, he put him in prison, and de- livered him to four quaternions of sol- diers to keep him ; intending after Easter to Turing him forth to the people. 5 Peter, therefore, was kept in pris- on; but prayer was made without cea- sing of the church unto God for him. 6 And when Herod would have brought him forth, the same night Pe- ter was sleeping between two soldiers, bound with two chains : and the keep- ers before the door kept the prison. 7 And behold, the angel of the Lord came upon him, and a light shined in the prison : and he smote Peter on the side, and raised him up saying. Arise up quickly. And his chains fell off from his hands. 8 And the angel said unto him, Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals: andstf CHAP. Χίΐ, ΧίΙΙ. S5edid. And he saith unto him, Cast thy garment about thee, and foilow me. 9 And he went out, and followed him, and wist not that it was true which was done hj the angel; but thought he saw a vision. 10 When they were past the first and the second ward, they came unto the iron g-ate that leadeth unto the city ; which opened to them of his own accord : and they went out, and passed on throug-h one street, and forth- with the ang-el departed from him. 11 And when Peter was come to himself he said, Now I know of a sure- ty that the Lord hath sent his angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the expecta- tion of the people of the Jews. 12 And, when he had considered ike things he came to the house of Mary the mother of John, whose surname was Mark; where many were gathered together praying. 13 And as Peter knocked at the door of the gate, a damsel came to hearken, named Rhoda. 14 And, when she knew Peter's voice, she opened not the gate for gladness, but ran in, and told how Peter stood before the gate. 15 And they said unto her, Thou art mad. But she constantly af&rmed that it was even so. Then said they, It is his angel. 16 But Peter contmued knocking: and Avhen they had opened the door^ and saw him, they were astonished. 17 But he, beckoning unto them witl^i the hand to hold their peace, declared unto them how the Lord had brought him out of the prison. And he said. Go show these things unto James, and to the brethren. And he departed, and went into another place. UJ ΝοΛν, as soon as it was day, there was no small stir among the soldiers what was become of Peter. i 19 And when Herod had sought for I him, and found him not, he examined * the keepers, and commanded that they should be put to death. And he went down from Judea to Cesarea, and there abode. 151 20 IT And Herod was highly HiS' pleased with them of Tyre and Sidon: but they came w'lux one accord to him, and, having made Blastus, the king's chamberlain, their friend, desired peace ; because their country was nourished by the king's country. 21 And upon a set day, Herod, array- ed in royal apparel, sat upon his throne, and made an oration unto them. 22 And the people gave a shout, sayini^. It is the voice of a god, and not of a man. Z3 And immediately the angel of the Lord smote him, because he gav 3 not God the glory : and he was eaten of worms, and gave up the ghost. 24 1i But the word of God grew and multiplied. 25 And Barnabas and Saul returned from Jerusalem, when they had fulfill- ed their ministry, and took with them John, whose surnamewas Mark. CHAP. ΧΙΠ. Paul and Barnabas chosen, SfC. NOW, there were in the church that was at Antioch certain pro- phets and teachers ; as Barnabas, and Simeon that Avas called Niger, and Lucius of Cyrene, and Pvlauaen, which had been brought up with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. 2 As they ministered to the Lord, and fasted, the Holy Ghost said, Se- parate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them. 3 And when they had fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they sent them away. 4 1i So they, being sent forth by the Holy Ghost, departed unto Seleucia; and from thence they sailed to Cyprus. 5_And when they were at Salamis, they preached the word of God in the synagogues of the Jews: and they had also John to their minister. 6 ^ And, when they had gone through the isle unto Paphos, they found a certain sorcerer, at false pro- phet, a Jew^ whose name was Bar- jesus : 7 Which was with the deputy of the country, Sergius Paulus, a prudent man ; who called for Bawiabas and THE Baiil, and desired to bear the word of dod. 8 But Elyraas the sorcerer (for so is his name bj interpretation) with- stood them, seeking to turn awaj^ the deputy from the faith. 9 Then Saul, (\yho also is called Paul,) filled with the Holy Ghost, set bis eyes on him, 10 And said, Ο full of all subtilty, and all mischief, thou child of the devil, thou enemy of all righteous- ness ! wilt thou not cease to ρβτχτίΛ the right ways of the Loj-d ? Π And now, behold, the hand of the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not seeing the sun for a season. And immediately there fell on him a mist and a darkness : and he went about seeking some to lead him by the hand. 12 Then the deputy, when he saw what was done, believed, being asto- nished at the doctrine of the Lord. ] 3 Now, when Paul and his company loosed from Paphos, they came toPer- ga, in Pamphylia : and John, depart- ing from them, returned to Jerusalem. 14 V But when they departed from Perga the}' came to Antioch in Pisi- dia, and went into the synagogue on the sabbath-day, and sat down. 15 And, after the reading of the law and the prophets, the rulers of the synagogue sent \into them, saying, Ye men and brethren, if ye have any word of exhortation for the people, say on. 16 Then Paul stood up and beckon- ing with his hand, said. Men of Israel, and ye that fear God, give audience. 17 The God of this people of Israel chose our fathers, and exalted the people when they dwelt as strangers in the land of Egypt, and with a high arm brought he them out of it. 18 And about the time of forty years suffered he their manners in the wil- derness. 19 And when he had destroyed se- ven nations in the land of Chanaan, he di^ded their land to them by lot. 20 And after that he gave unto them judges about the space of four hun- 152 ACTS. j dred and fifly years, until Samuel tlie j prophet. ! 21 And afterward they desired a king : and God gave unto them Saul the son of Cis, a man of the tribe of Benjamin, by the space of forty years. 22 And when he had removed him, ; he raised up unto them David to be .„ i their king ; to whom also he gave tes-e| timony, and said, I liave found David Iff i theso7i of Jesse, a man after mine own heart, v/hich shall fulfil all my will. 23 Of this man's seed hath God, according to his promise, raised uutai Israel a Saviour, Jesus : 24 When John had first preached, before his coming, the baptism of re- pentance to all the people of Israel. '25 And as John fulfilled his course, he said, Who ttiink ye that I am ? 1 am not he. But, behold, there com eth one after me, whose shoe:i of hzn feet I am not worthy to loose. 26 Men and brethren, children of the stock of Abraham, and whosoever am.ong you feareth God, to you is the word of this salvation sent. " 27 For they that dwell at Jerusa- lem, and their rulers, because they knew him not, nor yet the voices of the pro]ihets wiiich are read every sabbath-day, they -liave fulfilled ihem in condemning him. 28 And though they found no caur^c of death in him, yet desired they Pi- late that he should be slain. 29 And when ihey had fulfilled all that was written pf him, they took him down from the tree, and laid him in a sepulclire. 30 But God raised him from the dead : ' 31 And he was seen many days of them which came up with him from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are his witnesses unto the people. 32 And we declare unto you glad tidings, how that the promise >vhich was made unto the fafhers, 33 God hath fulfilled the same unto us their children, in that he hath raised up Jesus again ; as it is also written in the second psalm, Thou art ray Son, this day have I begotten tltee CHAP. XIII, XIV. , , 34 And as concerning that he raised him up from the dead, now no more to return to corruption, he said on this wise, I Λνίΐΐ give you the sure mercies of David. 35 Wherefore he saith also in an- other psalm, Thou shait not suffer thy Holy One to see corruption. 36 For David, after he had served his own generation, by the vrill of God fell on sleep, and was laid upto his fathers, and saw corruption : 37 But he whom God raised again saw no corruption. 38 ^ Be it known unto you, there- fore, men and brethren, that through this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins : 39 And by him all that believe are justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses. 40 Beware, therefore, lest that come upon you which is spoken of in the prophets ; 41 Behold, ye despisers, and won- der, and perish : for I work a work in your days, a work which ye shall in no wise'believe, though a man de- clare it unto you. 42 *i And, when the Jews were gone out of the synagogue, the Gen- tiles, besought that these words might be preached to them the next sabbath. 43 Now, when the congregation was broken up, many of the Jews and religious proselytes followed Paul and Barnabas ; who, speaking to them, persuaded them to continue in the grace of God. 44 U And the next sabbath-day came almost the wliole city together to hear ithe word of God. 45 But when the Jews saw the mul- titudes, they were filled with envy, and spake against those things which were spoken by Paul, contradicting and blasphemitig. 46 Then Paul and Barnabas Avaxed bold, and said. It was necessary that the word of God should first have been spoken to you : but seeing ye put it from yon, and iudge yourselves 153 unworthy of everlasting life, la, we turn to the Gentiles : 47 For so hath the Lord commanded us, saying, I have set thee to be a light of the Gentiles, that thou should- est be for salvation unto the ends of the earth. 48 And when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord : and as many as were ordained to eternal life, believed. 49 And the word of the Lord was published throughout all the region. 50 But the Jews stirred up the de- vout and honourable women, and the chi^f men of the city, and raised per- secution against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them out of their coasts. 51 But they shook oif the dust of their feet against them, and came unto Iconium. 52 And the disciples were filled with joy, and with the Holy Ghost. CHAP. XIV. Paid and Barnabas are jpersecuted, AND it came to pass in Iconium, that they went both together into the synagogue of the Jews, and so spake, that a great multitude both of the Jews, and also of the Greeks, believed. 2 But the unbelieving Jews stirred up the Gentiles, and made their minds evil-aifected against the brethren. 3 Long time, therefore, abode they speaking boldl)' in the Lord, which gave testimony unto the word of his grace, and granted signs and wonders to be done by theif hands. 4 But the multitude of the city was divided; and part held with Vlie Jews, and part with the apostles. 5 And when there Λvas an assault made, both of the Gentiles, and also of the Jews, with their rulers, to use them despitefully, and to stone them, 6 They were ware of it, and fled unto Lystra and Derbe, cities of Ly- caonia, and unto the region that lieth round about : 7 And there they preached the gospel. 8 1i And there sat a certain man at Lystra, impotent m his feet, being a THE cnpple from his mother's womb, who never had walked : 9 The same heard Paul speak : who stedfastly beholding him, and per- ceiving that he had faith to be healed, 10 Said with a loud voice, Stand upright on thy feet. And he leaped and walked. 1 1 And when the people saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voices, saying, in the speech of Lyca- onia, The gods are come down to us in the likeness of men. 12 And they called Barnabas, Ju- piter, and Paul, Mercurius, because ne Λvas the chief speaker. ] 3 Then the priest of Jupiter, which was before their city, brought oxen and garlands unto the gates, and would have done sacrifice Avith the people. 14 JVhich when the apostles, Bar- nabas and Paul, heard o/", tbey rent tlieir clothes, and ran in among the people, crjing out, 15 And saying, Sirs, why do ye these tilings ? We also are men of like pas- sions with you, and preach unto you, ?hat ye should turn from these vani- ties unto the living God, which made heaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things that are therein ; 16 Who in times past suffered all nations to walk in their own ways. 1 7 Nevertheless he left not himself without witness, m that he did good, and gave us rain from heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness. 18 And with these sayings scarce restrained they the people, that they had not r^one sacrifice unto them. 19 IT And there came thither certain Jews from Antioch and Iconium, who persuaded the people, and having stoned Paul, drew him out of the city, supposing he had been dead. 20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood round about him, he rose up, and cam.e into the city : and the next day lie departed with Barnabas to Deibe. 21 And when they had preached the gospel to that city, and had taught many, they returned again to Lystra, and to Iconium, and to Antiocli, 154 ACTS. 22 Confirming the souls of the dis- ciples, mid exhorting them to con- tinue in the faith, and that we must through much tribulation enter inic» the kingdom of God. 23 And when they had ordained them elders in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whom they be- lieved. 24 And after they had passed throughout Pisidia, they came to Pamphylia. 25 And when they had preached the word in Perga, they went down into Attalia ; 26 And thence sailed to xlntioch. from whence they had been recom- mended to the grace of God, for the work which they fulfilled. 27 And when they were come, and had gathered the church together, they rehearsed all that God had done with them, and how he had opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles. 28 And there they abode long time with the disciples. CHAP. XV. Dissention about circumcision^ ^c. AND certain men which came down from Judea, taught the brethren, and said. Except ye be circumcised after the manner of Mo- ses, ye cannot be saved. 2 When, therefore, Paul and Bar- nabas had no small dissention and dis- putation with them, they determined that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, should go up to Jeru- salem unto the apostJes and elders ' about this question. 3 And, being brought on their %vay by the church, they passed through Phenice and Samaria, declaring tha couA^ersion of the Gentiles : and they caused great joy unto all the brethren. 4 And when they were come to Je- rusalem, they were received of the church, and (ν/ the apostles and elders, and they declared all things that God had done Avith them. 5 But there rose up certain of the sect of the Pharisees which believed, saving, That it was needful to cir- CHAP. XV. \ cuincise thern, and to command them ■tp keep the law of Moses. j 6 H And the apostles and elders I came together for to consider of this ( matter. 7 And, when there had been much ij disputing-, Peter rose up, and said un- ;, to them, Men and brethren, ye know : how that a gOod while ag-o God made choice among• us, that the Gentiles by my mouth should hear the word of , the gOspel, and believe. And God, which knoweth the liearts, bare them witness, g^iving• i'iom the Holy Ghost, even as he did unto us ; 9 And put no difference between us and them, purifying their hearts by faith. 10 Now, therefore, why tempt ye God, to put a yoke upop the neck of llie disciples, which neither our fa- thers nor we were able to bear ? 1 1 But we believe that, through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, we siiall be saved, even as they. 12 •5Γ Then all the multitude kept silence, and gave audience to Barna- }>as and Paul, declaring• what mira- cles and wonders God had wrought among• the Gentiles by them. 13 And, after they had held their peace, James answered, saying, Men and brethren, hearken unto me. 14 Simeon hath declared how God at the first did visit the Gentiles, to take out of them a people for his name. 15 And to this agree the words of the prophets ; as it is written, i & After this I will return, and will build again the tabernacle of David, ^.v'liich is fallen down ; and I will build iigain the ruins thereof, and I will set it up ; 1 i That the residue of men might feeek after the Lord, and all the Gen- tiles upon whom my name is called, gaith the Lord, who doeth all these tilings. ] 8 Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of the world. 19 Wherefore, my sentence is, that we trouble not them which from 155 among the Gentilea are turned to GqdE:- 20 But that we write unto them, that they abstain from pollutions of idols, aQdyVom fornication, znafrom things strangled, and,/rowi blood. 21 For Moses of old time hath itt every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every sabbath-day. 22 1Γ Then pleased it the apostles and elders, with the whole church, to send chosen men of their own com- pany to Antioch with Paul and Bar- nabas; namely^ Judas, suruamedBar- sabas, and Silas, chief men among the brethren : 2? And they wrote letters by them after this manner ; The apostles, and elders, and brethren, send greeting unto the brethren which are of the Gentiles in Antioch, and Syria, and Cilicia : 24 Forasmuch as we have heard, tha* certain which went out from us have troubled you with words, subverting your souls, saying, Fe mwsi be circum- cised, and keep the law : to whom we gave no such commandment : 25 It seemed good unto us, being assembled with one accord, to send chosen men unto you, with our bc" loved Barnabas and Paul, 26 Men that have hazarded their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 27 We have sent, therefore, Judas and Silas, who shall also tell you the same things by mouth. 28 For it seemed good to the Holy Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things ; 29 That ye abstain from meats of- fered to idols, and from blood, and from things strangled, and from forni- cation ; from which if ye keep your- selves ye shall do well. Fare ye Avell. 30 So, when they were dismissed, they came to Antioch; and, when they had gathered the multitude to- gether, they delivered the epistle : 31 Which, when, they had read, they rejoiced for the consolation. THE 32 And Judas and Silas, bein^ pro- phet' also themselves, exhorted the brethren with many words, and con- firmed them. 33 And after they had tarried there a space, they were let go in peace from the brethren unto the apostles. 34 Notwithstanding, it pleased Silas to abide there still. 35 Paul also and Barnabas contin- ued in Antioch, teaching and preach- ing the word of the Lord, with many others also. 36 IT And some days after, Paul said unto Barnabas, let us go again and visit our brethren in every city where we have preached the word of the Lord, and see how they do. 37 And Barnabas determined to take with them John, whose surname •was Mark. 38 But Paul thought not good to take him with them, who departed from them from PamphyUa, and went not with them to the work. 39 And the contention was so sharp between them that they departed asunder one from the other ; and so Barnabas took Mark, and sailed un- to Cyprus ; 40 'And Paul chose Silas, and de- parted, being recommended Ly the brethren unto the grace of God. 41 And he went through Syria and ( 'iiicia, confirming the churches. CHAP. XVI. Paul circumciseth Timothy, S^c. rjlHEN came he to Derbe and A Lystra: and, behold, a certain disciple was there, named Timotheus, the son of a certain woman which was a Jewess, and believed ; but his father toa? a Greek : 2 Which was well reported of by the brethren that were at Lystra and Iconium : 3 Him would Paul have to go forth with him : and took and circumcised him, because of the Jews which were in those quarters : for they knew all that his father was a Greek. 4 And as they went through the cities, they delivered them the de- crees ibr to keep, that were ordained 156 ACTS. of the apostles and elders which were at Jerusalem. 5 And so were the churches esta- blished in the faith, and increased in number daily. 6 Now, when they had gone through- out Phrygia, and the region of Gala- tia, and were forbidden of the Holy Ghost to preach the word in Asia^ 7 After they Λvere come to Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia : but the Spirit suffered them not. 8 And they, passing by Mysia, came down to Troas. 9 li And a vision appeared to Pail in the night ; There stood a man of Macedonia, and prayed him, saymg, Come over into Macedonia, and help us. 1 And, after he had seen the vision, immediately we endeavoured to go into Macedonia, assuredly gathering, that the Lord had called us for to preach the gospel unto them. 1 1 Therefore, loosing from Troas, vre came with a straight course to Samo- thracia, and the next day to Neapolis ♦ 12 And from thence to Philippi, which is the chief city of that part of Macedonia, and a colony: and we were in that city abiding certain days 13 And on the sabbath we went out of the city by a river-side, where praj^er was wont to be made ; and we sat down, and spake unto the women which lesorted thither. 14 Τ And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, which worshipped God, heard us : whose heart the Lord opened, that she attended unto the things Λvhich were spoken of Paul. 15 And when she was baptized, and her household, she besought us, say- ing, If ye have judged me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house, and abide there. And she constrained us. 16 IT And It came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel pos- sessed with a spirit of divination met us, which brought her masters much gain by soothsaying : 1 7 The same followed Paul and ns, and cried, saying, These men are the servants of the most hig-h God, which show unto us the way of salvation. 18 And this did she many days. But Paul, being• grieved, turned, and said to the spirit, I command thee, in tlie name of Jesus Christ, to come out of her. And he came out the same hour. 19 1i And when her masters saw that the hope of their gains was ^one, they caught Paul and Silas, and drew (hem into the market-place unto the rulers, 20 And brought them to the magis- trates, saying,These me:j, being• Jews, do exceedingly trouble our city, 21 And teach customs which are not lawful for us to receive, neither to observe, being Romans. 22 And the multitude rose up tog^e- th^ir against them; and the magis- trates rent off their clothes, and com- manded to beat them. 23 And, when they had laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging the jailor to keep them safely: 24 Who, having received such a charge, thrust them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks. 25 H^ And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises unto God : and the prisoners heard them. 26 And suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken : and imme- diately all the doors were opened, and every one's bands were loosed. 27 And the keeper of the prison awaking out of his sleep, and seeing the prison-doors open, he drew out his sword, and would have killed him- self, supposing that the prisoners had been fled. 28 But Paul cried with a loud voice, -saying. Do thyself no harm ; for we are aU here. 29 Then he called for a light, and sprang in, and came trembling, and fell down before Paul and Silas, 30 And brought them out, and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved ? 31 And they said, Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thv house. 157 CHAP. XVI, XVII. 32 And they spake unto hiiti the word of the Lord, and to all that were in his house. 33 And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes ; and was baptized, he and all his, straightway. - 34 And, when he had brought them into his house, he set meat before them, and rejoiced, believing in God with all his house. 35 1i And, when it was day, the magistrates sent the Serjeants, saying. Let those men go. 36 And the keeper of the prison told this, saying to Paul, The magis- trates have sent to let you go : now therefore depart, and go in peace. 37 But Paul said unto them. They have beaten us openly unconde»nned, being Romans, and have cast ks into prison ; and now, do they thrust us out privily? nay, verily; but let them come themselves and fetch us out. 38 And the serjeants told these words unto the magistrates : and they feared, when they heard that they were Romans. 39 And they came and besought them, and brought them out, and de- sired thern to depart out of the city. 40 And they went out of the prison, and entered into the house of Lydia ; and when they had seeo the brethren they comforted them, and departed. CHAP. XVn. Paul preacheth at Thessalonica. NOW, when they had passed through Amphipolis, and Apol- Ionia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a synagogue of the Jews: 2 And Paul, as his manner was, went m unto them, and three sab- t)ath-days reasoned with them out of the scriptures ; 3 Opening and alleging thsrt Christ must needs have suffiered, and risen again from the dead ; aid that this Je- sus, whom I pifc?.chunto you, is Christ. 4 And some of them beiieved, and consorted with Paul and Silas; and of tlie devout Greeks a great multitudCj and of the chief women not a few. 5 1i But the Jews which believed not;, Ο THE ACTS. moved tnth envy, took unto them cer- tain lewd fellows of the baser sort, and gathered a company, and set all the city on an uproar, and assaulted the house of Jason, and sought to bring them out to the people. 6 And, when they found them not, they drew Jason, and certain brethren, unto the rulers of the city, crjing. These that have turned the world up- side down, are come hither also ; 7 Whom Jason hath received : and these all do contrary to the decrees of Cesar, saying. That there is an- other king, one Jesus. 8 And they troubled the people, and the rulers of the city, when they heard these things. 9 And when they had taken security of Jason, and of the other, they let them go. 10 If And the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by night un- to Berea : who, coming thither^ went into the synagogue of the Jews. 11 These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they re- ceived the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so. 12 Therefore many of them belie?- : ed ; also of honourable women which were Oreeks, and of men not a few. 13 But when the Jews of Thessalo- nica had knowledge that the word of God was preached of Paul at Berea, they came thither also, and stirred up the people. !4 And then immediately the bre- thren sent away Paul, to go as it were to the sea : but Silas and Timotheus abode there still. 15 And they that conducted Paul brought him unto Athens : and re- ceiving a commandment unto Silas and Tiifiotheus for to come to him with all speed, tbey departed. 16 H Now, while Paul waited for them at Athens, hie spirit was stirred m him, when he saw' the city wholly given to idolatry. 17 Therefore disputed he in the sy- daily with them that met trith hmi, 18 Then certain philosophers of the Epicureans, and of the Stoics, encoun- tered him. And some said, What will this babbler say ? other some. He seemeth to be a setter forth of strange gods : because he preached unto them Jesus, and the resurrection. m- ' 19 And they took him, and broughwej him unto Areopagus, saying, May w^^ I know what this new doctrine, whereof thou speakest, is? 20 For thou bringest certain Strang things to our ears : we would know^- therefore, what these things mean. 21 (For all the Athenians and stran-^ gers which were there, spent theiir^ time in nothing else, but either to tell or to hear some new thing.) 22 1i Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars-hill, and said. Ye men of Athens, I perceive that m all things ye are too superstitious. 23 For, as I passed by and beheld your ,, . devotions, I found an altar with this>^i|| inscription, TO THE UNIiNOWN if GOD. Whom, therefore, ye ignorant- ly worship, him declare I unto you. 24 God that made the world, and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands ; 25 Neither is worshipped with men*s hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things ; 26 And hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation ; 27 That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from every one of us : 28 For in him we live, and move, and have our being ; as certain also of your own poets have said, Fg?! we are also his offspring. 29 Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto nagogue with the Jews, and with the gold or silver, or stone, graven by art c2erout persons, and in the market and man's device. J58 CHAP. XV 30 And the times of this ig-norance ^od winked at ; but now command- eth all men every where to repent : 31 Because he hath appointed a day in the which he will judg-e the world in rig-hteousness by that man whom he hath ordained ; whereof he hath given •assurance unto all men, in that he hath S-aised him from the dead. 32 Τ And when they heard of the i^esurrection of the dead, some mock- ed: and others said, We will hear thee again of this matter. 33 So Paul departed from among them. 34 Howbeit certain men clave unto him, and believed : among the which locw Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them. CHAP. XVni. Paul laboureth with his hands. AFTER these things, Paul de- parted from Athens, and came to Corinth ; 2 And found a certain Jew named Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy with his wife Priscilla, (be- cause that Claudius had commanded all Jews to depart from Rome,) and came unto them. 3 And because he was of the same craft, he abode with them, and wrought : for by their occupation they were tent-makers. 4 And he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, and persuaded the Jews and the Greeks. 5 And when Silas and Timotheus were come from Macedonia, Paul was pressed in spirit, and testified to the Jews that Jesus was Christ. 6 Aud when they opposed themselves, and blasphemed, he shook his raiment, andsaid unto them, Your blood be upon your own heads ; I am clean : from henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles. 7 And he departed thence, and en- tered into a certain mart's house, na- med Justus, one that worshipped God, whose house joined haid to the syna- gogue. 8 And Crispns, the chief ruler of the synagogue believed on the Lord 159 with all his house ; and many of the Corinthians hearing, believed, and were baptized. 9 1i Then spake the Lord to Paul im the night by a vision. Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace : 10 For I am with thee, and no mas shall set on thee to hurt thee ; for ί have much people in this city. 11 And he continued there a year and six months, teaching the word of God among them. 12 ^ And when Galliowas the depu- ty of Achaia, the Jews made insur- rection with one accord against Paul, and brought him to the judgment-seat, 13 Saying, This fellow persuadeth men to worship God contrary to the law. 14 And, when Paul was now about to open his mouth, GalHo said unto the Jews, If it were a matter of wri&ng or wicked lewdness, Ο ye Jews, reason would that I should bear with you : 15 But if it be a question of words, and names, and o/*your law, look ye to it; for I will be no judge of such matters. 16 And he drave them from the judgment-seat. 17 Then all the Greeks took Sosthe- nes, the chief ruler of the synagogue, and beat him before the judgment- seat : and Gallic cared for none of those things. 18 f And Paul after this tarried there yet a good while, and then took his leave of the brethren, and sailed thence into Syria, and with him Pris- cilla and Aquila; having shorn his head in Cenchrea : for he had a vow. 19 And he came to Ephesus, and left them there ; but he himself en- tered into the synagogue, and rea- soned with the Jews. 20 When they desired him to tarry longer time with thera he consent- ed not; 21 But bade them farewell, saying, I must by all means keep this feast that Cometh in Jerusalem : but I will return again unto you, if God will. And he sailed from Ephesus. 22 And when he had landed at Ce- sarea, and gone up and saluted the THE cliurch, he went down to Antioch. 23 And after he had spent some time there he departed and went over all the country of Galatia and Phrygia in order, stren^kening all the disciples. 24 1i And a certain Je^^ named Apollos, born at Alexandria, an elo- quent man, and mighty in the scrip- tures, came to Ephesus. 25 This man was instructed in the way of the Lord ; and, being• fervent in the spirit, he spake and taught di- ligently the things of the Lord, know- ing only the baptism of John. 26 And he began to speak boldly in the synagogue : whom when Aquila and Priscilla had heard, they took him unto them^ and expounded unto him the way of God more perfectly. 27 And when he was disposed to pass into Achaia, the brethren wrote, exhorting the disciples to receive him: who, when he was come, helped them much which had believed through grace : 28 For he mightily convinced the Jews, and that publicly, showing by the scriptures, that Jesus was Christ. CHAP. XIX. T%e Holy Ghost given, 8^c. AND it came to pass, that, while Apollos was at Coriiith, Paul, having passed through the upper coasts, came to Ephesus : and finding certain disciples, S He said unto them, Have ye re- ceived the Holy Ghost since ye be- lieved ? And they said unto him, We have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy Ghost. 3 And he said unto them. Unto what then were ye baptized? And they said. Unto John*s baptism. 4 Then said Paul, John verily bapti- i5,e,d with the baptism of repentance, saying unto the people, that they should believe on him which should come after him, that is,on Christ Jesus. 5 When they heard this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. 6 And, when Paul had laid his hands upon them, the Holy Ghost came on them ; and they spake with tongues, and prophesied. ]60 ACTS. 7 And all the irten were about twelve. 8 1i And he went into the synagogue, and spake boldly for the space of three months, disputing and persuading the things concerning thekingdom of God. 9 But Λvhen divers were hardened, and believed not, but spake evil that way before the multitude, he dt , parted from them, and separated th| disciples, disputing daily in the schc of one Tyranuus. 10 And this continued by the space| of two years ; so that all they whici dwelt in Asia heard the word of tbi Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks^.• 1 1 And God wrought special mira* cles by the hands of Paul : 12 So that from his body were brought unto the sick, handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed from them, and the evil spirits went out of them. 13 If Then certain of the vagabond Jews, exorcists, took upon them call over them which had evil spirits^ the name of the Lord Jesus, saying^ We adjure you by Jesus, whom Pat ~ preacheth. 14 And there were seven sons one Sceva, a Jew, and chief of tl>e priests, which did so. 15 And the evil spirit answered and said, Jesus I know, and Paul I know ; but who are ye ? 16 And the man in whom the evil spirit was, leaped on them, and over- came them, and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded. 17 And this was known to all the Jews and Greeks also dwelling at Ephesus; and fear fell on them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified. 18 And many that believed came, and confessed, and showed their deeds. 19 Many of them also which used curious arts brought their books to- gether, and burned them before all men : and they counted the price of them, and found it fifty thousand pieces of silver. 20 So mightily grew the word of God, and prevailed. CHAP. XIX, XX. tl H After these things were ended, , l*aul purposed in the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, After ί have been there, I must also see Rome. 22 So he sent into Macedonia two of them that ministered unto him, Timotheus and Erastus ; but he him- self stayed in Asia for a season. 23 And the same time there arose no small stir about that way : 24 For a certain man, named De- metrius, a silversmith, which made silver shrines for Diana, brought no small gain unto the craftsmen ; '25 Whom he called together, with the workmen of like occupation, and said, Sirs, ye know that by this craft we have our wealth : 26 Moreover, ye see and hear, that Oot alone at Ephesus, but almost throughout all Asia, this Paul hath persuaded and turned away much people, saying, tliat they be no gods which are made with hands : 27 So that not only this our craft is in danger to be set at nought; but also that the temple of the great goddess Diana should be despised, and her magnificence should be destroyed, whom all Asia and the world wor- shippeth. 28 And when they heard these say- ings they were full of wrath, and cried out, saying, Great is Diana of the Ephesians. 29 And the whole city was filled with confusion ; and having caught Gains and Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's companions in travel, they rush- ed with one accord into the theatre. 30 And when Paul would have en- tered in unto the people, the disciples auifered hini not. 31 And certain of the chief of Asia, which were his friends, sent unto him, desiring him that he would not adventure himself into the theatre. 32 Some, therefore, cried one thing, and some another : for the assembly was confused : and the more part knew not wherefore they were come together. 161 ' 33 And they drew Alexander out uf the multitude, the Jews putting him forward. And Alexander beckoned with the hand, and \vould have made his defence unto the people : 34 But when they knew that he was a Jew, all with one voice about the space of two hours, cried out, Great is Diana of the Ephesians. 85 And when the town-clerk had appeased the people, he said, Ye men of Ephesus, what man is there that knoweth not hjw that the city of the Ephesians is a worshipper of the great goddess Diana, and of the ima^e which fell down from Jupiter ? 36 Seeing then that these thugs cannot be spoken against, ye ought to be quiet, and to do nothing rashly. 37 For ye have brought hither these men which are neither robbers of churches, nor yet blasphemers oi your goddess. 38 Wherefore, if Demetrius and the craftsmen which are with him, have a matter against any man, the law is open, and there are deputies ; let them implead one another. 39 But if ye inquire any thing con- cerning other matters, it shall be de- termined in a lawful assembly. 40 For we are in danger to be called in question for this day's uproar, there being no cause whereby we may give an account of this concourse. 41 And when he had thus spoken, he dismissed the assembly. CHAP. XX. Paul goeth to Macedonia, ofc, AND after the uproar was ceased, Paul called unto him the disci- ples, and embraced them, and depart- ed for to go into Macedonia. 2 And when he had gone over those parts, and had given them much ex- horti>.tion, he came into Greece, 3^ And iAere abode three months : and when the Jews laid wait for him, as he was about to sail into Syria, he pur- posed to return through Macedonia. 4 And there accompanied him inio Asia, Sopater of Berea ; and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Se- cundus; and Gaius of Derbe, and Ο 2 THE l^molheus ; and of Asia, Tychicus and Trophimus. 5 These, ^oing before, tarried for us at Troas. 6 And we sailed away from Philippi, after the days of unleavened bread, and came unto them to Troas in five days ; where we abode seven days. 7 ^ And upon the first day of the week, when the disciples came to- gether to break bread, Paul preach- ed unto them, ready to depart on the morrow ; and continued his speech until midnig-ht. 8 And there were many lights in the Mpper chamber where they were gathered together. 9 And there sat in a window a cer- tain young man named Eutychus, being fallen into a deep sleep : and as Paul was long preaching, he sunk down with sleep, and fell down from the third loft, and was taken up dead. 10 And Paul went down, and fell on him, and, embracing him, said, Trou- ble not yourselves ; for his life is in him. 1 1 When he, therefore, was come «p again, and had broken bread, and eaten, and talked a long while, even till break of day, so he departed. 12 And they brought the young man alive, and were not a little comforted. 13 IT And we went before to ship, and sailed unto Assos, there intending to take in Paul: for so had he appoint- ed, minding himself to go afoot. 14 And when he met with us at Assos, we took him in, and came to Mitylene. 15 And we sailed thence, and came the next day over against Chios ; and the next ώιτ/ we arrived at Samos, and tarried at Trogyllium ; and the next day we came to Miletus. 16 For Paul had determined to sail by Ephesus, because he would not spc;jd the time in Asia ; for he hasted, if it were possible for him, to be at Jerusalem the day of Pentecost. 17 IT And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called the elders of the church. ' JUAnd, when they were come to j 162 ACTS. him, he said unto them, Ye kno^r^ from the first day that I came into Asia, after what manner I have been with you at all seasons, 19 Serving the Lord with all humi- lity of mind, and with many tears and temptations which befell me by the lying in wait of the Jews ; 20 And how I kept back nothing that was profitable unto you, but have showed you, and have taught you publicly, and from house to house, 21 Testifying Doth to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, repentance to- ward God, and faith toward our Lor^ Jesus Christ. 22 And now, behold, I go bound the Spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowj ing the things that shall befall me therej 23 Save that the Holy Ghost wit- , nesseth in every city, saying that ' bonds and afflictions abide me. 24 But none of these things move me ; neither count I my life dear unto myself, so that I might finish my course witn joy, and the ministry which I have ' received of the Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of the grace of God. 25 And now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I have gone preaching the kingdom of God, shall see my face no more. 26 Wherefore I take you to record this day, that I am pure from the | blood of all men. 27 For I have not shunned to de- clare unto you all the counsel of God. 28 If Take heed, therfefore, unto yourselves, and to all the flock over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood. 29 For I know this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter ; in among you, not sparing the flock. I 30 Also of your own selves shall ! men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away disciples after them , 31 Therefore watch, and remem- j ber, that by the space of three years I ceased not to warn every one night I and day with tears. 32 And now, brethren, I commend 1 yt>\\ Ιο God, and to the word of his g^race, which is able to build you up, and to give you an inheritance among• all them which are sanctified. 33 I have coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel. 34 Yea, ye yourselves know, that these hands have ministered unto ray necessities, and to them that were with me. 35 I have showed you all things, how that so labouring ye ought to support the weak ; and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus, how he said. It is more blessed to give than to receive. .36 H And, when he had thus spoken, he kneeled down and prayed with them all. 37 And they all went sore, aid fell on Paul's neck, and liissed him ; 38 Sorrowing most of all for the words which he spake that they should see his face no more. And they ac- companied him unto the ship. CHAP. XXI. Paul goeth to Jerusalem^ «Spc. AND it came to pass, that after we were gotten from them, and had launched, we came with a straight course unto Coos, and the day follow- ing unto Rhodes, and from thence unto Patara : 2 And finding a ship sailing over unto Phenicia, we went aboard, and set forth. 3 Now, when we had discovered Cyprus, we left it on the left-hand, and sailed into Syria, and landed at Tyre : for there the ship was to un- lade her burden. 4 And finding disciples, we tarried there seven days ; who said to Paul through the Spirit, that he should not go up to Jerusalem. 5 And when we had accomplished those days we departed, and went our way ; and they all brought us on our way, with wives and chUdreo, till we were out of the city ; and we kneeled down on the shore and prayed. 6 And when we had taken our leave one of another, we took ship ; and they returned home again. 7 And when we h^ finished our 163 CHAP. XX, XXL course from Tyre, we came to Ptole mais, and saluted the brethren, and abode with them one day. 8 And the next day we that were of Paul's company departed, and came unto Cesarea ; and we entered into the house of Philip the evangelist, which was one of the seven, and abode with him. 9 And the same man had four daugh- ters, virgins, which did prophesy. 10 And as we tarried there many days, there came down from Judea a certain prophet, named Agabus. 1 1 And when he was come unto us he took Paul's girdle, and bound his own hands and feet, and said. Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man that own- eth this girdle, and shall deliver him into the hands of the Gentiles. ] 2 And, when we heard these things, both we and they of that place be- sought him not to go up to Jerusalem. 13 Then Paul answered, What mean ye to weep, and to break mine heart? for I am ready not to be bound only, but also to die at Jerusalem, for the name of the Lord Jesus. 14 And when he would not be per- suaded, we ceased, saying. The Λνϊΐΐ of the Lord be done. 15 And after those days we took up our carriages, and went up to Jeru- salem. 16 There went with us also cer• tain of the disciples of Cesarea, and brought with them one Mnason of Cyprus, an old disciple, with whom we should lodge. 17 Ϊ And when we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren received us gladly. 18 And the day following Paul went in with us unto James ; and all the elders were present. 19 And when he had saluted them, he declared particularly what things God had wrought among the Gentiles by his mmistry. 20 And when they heard it, they glorified the Lord, and said unto him. Thou seest, brother, how many thou- sands of Jews there are which befieve; THE and^ej are all zealous of the law ; 21 And they are informed of thee, that thou teachest all the Jews which are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, saying, That they ought not to circumcise their children, neither to walk after the customs. 22 What is it therefore ? the multi- tude must needs come together : for they will hear that thou art come. 23 Do therefore this that we say to thee : We have four men which have a vow on them ; 24 Them take, and purify thyself with them, and be at charges with them, that they may shave their heads : and all may know that those things, whereof they were informed concern- ing thee, are nothing ; but that thou thyself also walkest orderly, and keep- est the law. 25 As touching the Gentiles which believe, we have written and con- cluded, that they observe no such thing, save only that they keep them- selves from things offered to idols, and from blood, and from strangled, and from fornication. 26 Then Paul took the men, and the next day, purifying himself with them, entered into the temple, to signify the accomplishment of the da^s of puri- fication, until that an offering should be offered for every one of them. 27 IT And when the seven days were almost ended, the Jews which were of Asia, when they saw him in the temple, stirred up all the people, and laid hands on him, 28 Crying out, Men of Israel, help: This is the man that teacheth all men every where against the people, and the law, and this place : and further, brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath polluted this holy place. 29 (For they had seen before with him in the city, Trophimus an Ephe- sian, whom they supposed that Paul bad brought into the temple.) 30 And all the city was moved, and the people ran together; and they took Paul, and drew him out of the tem- ple: and forthwith the doors were shut. 31 And, as they went about to kill 164 ACTS. him, tidings came unto the chief can- tain of the band, that all Jerusidem was in an uproar ; 32 Who immediately took soldiers and centurions, and ran down unto them : and when they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, they left beating of Paul. 33 Then the chief captain came near, and took him, and commanded him to be bound with two chains ; and demanded who he was, and what he had done. 34 And some cried one thing, some another, among the multitude : and, when he could not know the certainty for the tumult, he commanded him to be carried into the castle. 35 And when he came upon the stairs, so it was that he was borne of the soldiers, for the violence of the people. 36 For the multitude of the people followed after, crying, Away with him^ 37 And as Paul was to be led into the castle, he said unto the chief cap- tain, May I speak unto- thee ? whc said. Canst thou speak Greek ? 38 Art not thou that Egyptian, which before these days madest an uproar, and leddest out into the wil- derness four thousand men that were murderers ? 39 But Paul said, I am a man which am a Jew of Tarsus, α city in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city : and, I be- seech thee, suffer me to speak unto the people. 40 And when he had given him li- cence, Paul stood on the stairs, and beckoned with the hand unto the peo- ple. And when there was made a great silence, he spake unto them in Uie Hebrew tongue, saying, CHAP. XXII. Paul declareth his conversion^ SfC. MEN", brethren, and fathers, hear ye my defence which I make now unto you. 2 (And when they heard that he spake in the Hebrew tongue to them, they kept the more silence : and he saith,) 3 1 am verily a man which am a I CHAP. Jew^ born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and i^as zealous toward God, as ye all are this day. 4 And I persecuted this way unto the death, binding and delivering into prisons both men and women. 5 As also the high priest doth bear me witness, and all the estate of the elders : from whom also I received letters unto the brethren, and went to Damascus, to bring them which were there bound unto Jerusalem, for to be punished. 6 And it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and was come nigh unto Damascus, about noon, sudden- ly there shone from heaven a great light round about me. 7 And I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me ? 8 And I answered. Who art thou, Lord ? And he said unto me, I am Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou per- secutest. 9 And they that were with me saw indeed the light, and were afraid; but they heard not the voice of him that spake to roe. 10 And I said. What shall I do. Lord ? And the Lord said unto me. Arise, and go into Damascus ; and there it shall be told thee of all things which are appointed for thee to do. 1 1 And when I could not see for the glory of that light, being led by the hand of them that were with me, I came into Damascus. 1 2 And one Ananias, a devout man according to the law, having a good re- port of all the Jews which dwelt there, 13 Came unto me, and stood, and said unto me, Brother- Saul, receive thy sight. And the same hour I look- ed up upon him. 14 And he said, Tl:3 God of our fathers hath chosen thee, that thou shouldest know his will, and see that Just One, and shouldest hear the voice of his mouth. 15 For thou shaltbehis witness un- ]65 XXII. to all men of what thou hast seen and heard. 16 And now, why tarriest thou ? arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on the name of the Lord. 17 And it came to pass, that, when I was come again to Jerusalem, even while I prayed in the temple, I was in a trance ; 18 And saw him saying unto me. Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem ; for they will not re- ceive thy testimony concerning me. 19 AnS I said. Lord, they know that I imprisoned and beat in every syna- gogue them that believed on thee : 20 And when the blood of thy mar- tyr Stephen was shed, I also was standing by, and consenting unto his death, and kept the raiment of them that slew him. 21 And he said unto me, Depart : for I will send thee far hence unto the Gentiles. 22 ^ And they gave him audience unto this word, and then lifted up their voices, and said. Away with such a fellow from the earth ; for it is not fit that he should live. 23 And as they cried out, and cast off their clothes, and threw dust into the air, 24 The chief captain commanded him to be brought into the castle, and bade that he should be examined by scourging; that he might know wherefore they cried so against him. 25 And, as they bound him with thongs, Paul said unto the centurion that stood by. Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and uncondemned ? 26 When the centurion heard thatj he went and told the chief captain, saying, Take heed what thou doest ; for this man is a Roman. 27 Then the chief captain came, and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a Roman ? He said. Yea. 28 And the chief captain answered. With a great sum obtained I this free- dom. And Paul said. But I was/ree- born. THE 29 Then straightvray they departed from him which should have examined him : and the chief captain also was afraid, afterhe knew that he was a Ro- man, and because he had bound him. 30 On the morrow, because he would have known the certainty wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loosed him from his bands, and commanded the chief priests and all their council to appear, and brought Paul down, and set him before them. CHAP ΧΧΙΠ. Paul pleadeth his cause^ ^ςα. AND Paul earnestly beholding• the council, said. Men arid brethren, I have lived in all good conscience before God until this day. 2 And the high priest Ananias com- manded them that stood by him to smite him on the mouth. 3 Then said Paul unto him, God shall smite thee, i^owwhitedwall: for sittest thou to judge me after the law, and commandest me to be smitten contrary to the law ? 4 And they that stood by said, Re- vilest thou God's high priest ? 5 Then said Paul, I wist not, breth- ren, that he was the high priest : for it is written. Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler of thy people. 6 IT But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Men and brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee : of the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called in question. 7 And, when he had so said, there arose a dissention between the Pha- risees and the Sadducees : and the multitude was divided. 8 For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel nor spirit; but the Pharisees confess both. 9 And there arose a great cry • and the scribes that were of the Pharisees' part arose and strove, saying, We find no evil in this man ; but if a spi- rit or an angel hath spoken to him, let us not fight against God. 10 And when there arose a great dissention, the chief captain, fearing 16S ACTS. lest Paul should have been pulled m pieces of them, commanded the sol- diers to go down, and to take him by ^rce from among them, and to bring him into the castle. 11 And the night following, the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer, Paul ; for as thou hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome. 12 And, when it was day, certain of the Jews banded together, and bound themselves under a ctirse, say- ing, that they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. 13 And they were more than forty which had made this conspiracy. 14 And they came to the chief priests and elders, and said. We have bound ourselves under a great curse, that we will eat nothing until we have slain Paul. 15 Now, therefore, ye with the council signify to the chief captain, that he bring him down unto you to- morrow, as though ye would inquire something more perfectly concerning him : and we, or ever he come near, are ready to kill him. 16 And when Paul's sister's son heard of their lying in wait, he went and entered into the castle, and, told Paul. 17 Then Paul called one of the cen- turions unto him^ and said. Bring this young man unto the chief captain : for he hath a certain thing to tell him. 18 So he took him, and brought him to the chief captain, and said, Paul the prisoner called me unto him, and prayed me to bring this young man unto thee, who hath something to say unto thee. 19 Then the chief captain took him by the hand, and went οβίίΛ- Am aside privately, and asked him. What is that thou hast *o tell me ? 20 And he said. The Jews have agreed to desire thee, that thou would- est bring down Paul to-morrow into the council, as though they would in•» quire somewhat of him more perfectly, 21 But do not thou yield unto them : for there lie in wait for him of them more than forty men, which have bound themselves with an oath, that they will neither eat nor drink till they have killed him ; and now are they ready, looking for a promise from thee. 22 So the chief captain then let the young man depart, and charged him, See thou tell no man that thou hast showed these things to me. 23 IT And he called unto him two <;enturions, saying, Make ready two hundred soldiers to go to Cesarea, and horsemen threescore and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the third hour of the night ; 24 And provide them beasts, that they may set Paul on, and bring him safe unto Felix the governor. 25 And he wrote a letter aftei this manner : 26 Claudius Lysias, unto the most excellent governor Felix, sendeth greeting. 27 This man was taken of the Jews, and should have been killed of them : then came I with an army and rescued him, having understood that he was a Boman. 28 And when 1 would have known the cause wherefore they accused him, I brought him forth into their council ; 29 Whom I perceived to be accu- sed of questions of theii law, but to have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of bonds. 30 And when it was told me, how that the Jews laid wait for the man, I sent straightway to thee, and gave commandment to his accusers also to say before thee what they had against him. Farewell. 31 Then the soldiers, as it was com- manded them, took Paul, and brought him by night to Antipatris. 32 On the morrow they left the horsemen to go with him, and return- ed to the castle ; 33 Who, when they came to Cesarea, and delivered the epistle to the gover- nor, presented Paul also before him. 34 And when the governor had read the letter^ he asked of what province he was. And when he understood that he was of Cilicia ; 167 CHAP. XXIII, XXIV. 35 I will hear thee, said he, when thine accusers are also come. And he commanded him to be kept in He- rod's judgment-hall. CHAP. XXIV. Paul accused by Tertullus, SfC. AND, after five days, Ananias the high priest descended with the elders, and with a certain orator na- med Tertullus, who informed the go- vernor against Paul. 2 And, when he was called forth, Tertullus began to accuse him, say- ing, Seeing, that by thee we enjoy great quietness, and that very worthy deeds are done unto this nation by thy providence, 3 We accept it always, and in all places, most noble Felix, with all thankfulness. 4 Notwithstanding, that I be not further tedious unto thee, I pray thee that thou would est hear us of thy clemency a few words. 5 For we have found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of sedi- tion among all the Jews, throughout the world, and a ring-leader of the sect of the Nazarenes : 6 Who also hath gone about to pro* fane the temple ; whom we took, and would have judged according to our law: 7 But the chief captain Lysias came upon us, and with great violence took him away out of our hands, 8 Commanding his accusers to come unto thee ; by examining of whom, thyself mayest take knowledge of all these tilings whereof we accuse him. 9 And the Jews also assented, say- ing, that these things were so. 10 II Then Paul, after that the go- vernor had beckoned unto him to speak, answered. Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of many years a judge unto this nation, I do the more cheerfuUv answer for myself; 11 Because that thou mayest under- stand, that there are yet but twelve days since I went up to Jerusalem for to worship. 12 And thejr neither found me m the temple disputing with any man, nei- THE ther raising^ up the people, neither in the synagog-ues, nor in the city ; 13 Neither can they prove the things whereof they now accuse me. 14 But this I confess unto thee, that after the way which they call heresy, so worship I the God of my fathers, believing all things which are written in the law and in the prophets : J 5 And have hope toward God, which they themselves also allow, that there shall be a resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust. 16 And herein do I exercise myself to have always a conscience void of oiFence toward God, and toward men. 1 7 Now, after many years I came to bring alms to my nation, and offerings. 18 Whereupon certain Jews from Asia found me purified in the temple, neither with multitude, nor with tu- mult: 19 Who ought to have been here before thee, and object, if they had aught against me. 20 Or else let these same here say, if they have found any evil doing in me while I stood before the council, 21 Except it be for this one voice, that I cried, standing among them, Touching the resurrection of the dead I am called in question by you this day. 22 ^ And when Felix heard these things, having more perfect know- ledge of that way, he deferred them, and said, When Lysias the chief cap- tain shall come down, I will know the uttermost of your matter. 23 And he commanded a centurion to keep Paul, and to let him have li- berty, and that he should forbid none of his acquaintance to minister or come unto hira. 24 IT And after certain days, when Felix came with his wife Drusilla, which was a Jewess, he sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith in Christ. 25 And as he reasoned of righteous- ness, temperance, and judgment to come, Felix trembled, and answered, Go tliy way for this time ; when I have a «convenient season I will call for thee. 26 lie hoped also that money should 168 ACTS. have been given him of Paul, that he might loose him : wherefore be sent for him the oftener, and communed with him. 27 But, after two years, Porcius Festus came into Fehx' room : and Felix, willing to show the Jews u pleasure, left Paul bound. CHAP. XXV. The Jews accuse Paul before Festus NOW, when Festus was come into the province, after three days he ascended from Cesarea to Jerusalem. 2 Then the high priest, and the chief of the Jews, informed him against Paul, and besought him, 3 And desired favour against bin», that he would send for him to Jerusa- lem, lying wait in the way to kill him. 4 But Festus answered, that Paul should be kept at Cesarea, and that he himself would depart shortly thither. b Let them, therefore, said he, which among you are able go down with we, and accuse this man, if there be any wickedness in him. 6 And, when he had tarried among them more than ten days, he went down unto Cesarea ; and the next day, sitting on the judgment-seat, com manded Paul to be brought. 7 And, when he was come, the Jew* which came down from Jerusalem stood round about, and laid many and grievous complaints against Paul, which they could not prove ; 8 While he answered for himself^ Neither against the law of the Jews, neither against the temple, nor yet against Cesar, have I offended any thing at all. 9 But Festus, willing to do the Jews a pleasure, answered Paul, and said. Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these things be- fore me ? 10 Then said Paul, I stand at Ce- sar's judgment-seat, where I ought to be judged: to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou very well knowest. 1 1 For if I be an offender, or hav β committed any thing worthy of death I refuse npt to die : but if there bu none of these things whereof these ac • «use me, no man may deliver me un to them. I appeal unto Cesar. 12 Then Festus, when he had con- ferred with the council, answered, "last thou appealed unto Cesar? un- 10 Cesar shalt thou go. 13 IT And, after certain days, king• Agrippa and Bernice came unto Ce- sarcato salute Festus. 14 And, when they had been there many days, Festus declared Paul's cause unto the king, saying. There is a certain man left in bonds by Felix : 15 About whom, when I was at Je- rusalem, the chief priests and the el- ders of the Jews informed me, desir- ing ίο have judgment against him. 16 To whom I answered, It is not the manner of the Romans to deliver any man to die before that he which is accused have the accusers face to face, and have licence to answer for himself concerning the crime laid against him. 17 Therefore, when they were come hither, without any delay on the mor- row I sat on the judgment-seat, and I commanded the man to be brought forth. 18 Against whom, when the accu- sers stood up, they brought none ac- cusation of such things as I supposed : 19 But had certam questions against him of their own superstition, and of one^ Jesus which was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive. 20 And because I doubted of such maoner of questions, I asked him whether he would go to Jerusalem, and there be judged of these matters. 21 But when Paul had appealed to be reserved unto the hearing of Au- gustus, I commanded him to be kept till I might send him to Cesar. 22 Then Agrippa said unto Festus, I would also hear the man myself. To- morrow, said he, thou shalt hear him. 23 IT And, on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and Bernice, with great pomp, and was entered into the place of hearing, with the chief cap- tains and principal men of the city, at Festus' commandment Paul was brought forth. 169 CHAP. XXV, XXVI. 24 And Festus said, King Agrippa^, and ail men which are here present with us, ye see this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews have dealt with me, both at Jerusalem, and also here, crying, that he ought not to live any longer. 25 But when I found that he had com- mitted nothing worthy of death, and that he himself hath appealed to Au- gustus, ihave determined to send him. 26 Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto ray lord. Wherefore 1 have brought him forth before you, and specially before thee, Ο king Agrippa, that, after examination had, I might have somewhat to write. 27 For it seemeth to me unreasona- ble to send a prisoner, and not withal to signify the crimes laid against him. CHAP. XXVI. Of PauVs life and conversion. THEN Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth the hand, and answered for himself. 2 1 think myself happy, king Agri ppa, because I shall answer for myself this day before thee, touching all the things whereof I am accused of the Jews ; 3 Especially, because I know thee to be expert in all customs and questions which are among the Jews : v/herefore I beseech thee to hear me patient'y 4 My manner of life from my youth, which was at the first among mine own nation at Jerusalem, know all the Jews ; 5 Which knew me from the begm- niug, if they would testify, that, after the most straitest sect of our religion, I lived a Pharisee. 6 And now I stand and am judged for the hope of the promise made of God unto our fathers : 7 Unto which promise our twelve tribes, instantly serving God day and night, hope to come: for which hope's sake, king Agrippa, I am accused (/f the Jews. 8 Vf hy should it be thought a thing incredible with you that God .should raise the dead ? 9 I verily thought with myself that THE ι ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus of Nazareth. 10 Which thing I also did in Jeru- salem : and many of the saints did I shut up in prison, having received authority from the chief priests ; and, when they were put to death, I gave my voice against them. 1 1 And I punished them oft in every synagogue, and compelled them to biaspheine : and, being exceedingly rnad against them, I persecuted them even unto strange cities. 12 Whereupon, as I went to Da- mascus v/ith authority and commis- sion from the chief priests, 1 3 At mid-day, Ο king, I saw in the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me, and them which journeyed \viih me. 14 And, when we were all fallen to the earth, I heard a voice speaking unto me, and saying, in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me ? It is hard for thee to kick against the pricks. 13 And I said. Who art thou. Lord ? And he said, I am Jesus, whom thou persecutest. 1 6 But rise, and stand upon thy feet : for I have appeared unto thee ior this purpose, to make thee a minister and a witness, both of these things which thou hast seen, and of those things in the which I will appear unto thee ; 17 Delivering thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto ivhom now I send thee, le To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto* God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me. 19 Whereupon, Ο king Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto the heaven- ly vision : 20 But showed first unto them of Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and f hroughont all the coasts of Judea, ujid then to the Gentiles, that they •«iiould repent and turn to God, and do works nieet for repentance. 170 ACTS. 21 For these causes, the Jews caught me in the temple, and went about to kill me. 22 Having, therefore, obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come ; 23 That Christ should suffer, and that he should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should show liglit unto the people, and to the Gentiles. 24 And, as he thus spake for him- self, Festus said with a loud voice, Paul, thou art beside thyself; much learning doth m.ake thee mad. 25 But he said, I am not mad, most noble Festus; but speak forth the words of truth and soberness. 26 For the king knoweth of these things, before whom also I speak free- ly : for I am persuaded that none of these tilings are hidden from him ; for this thing was not done in a corner. 27 King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets? I know that thou believest. 28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian. 29 And Paul said, I would to God, that not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, were both almost, and altogether such as I am, except these bonds. 30 IT And, when he had thus spoken, the king rose up, and the governor, and Bernice, and they that sat with them 31 And, when they were gone aside,^ they talked between themselves, say- ing, This man doeth nothing worthy of death, or of bonds. 32 Then said Agrippa unto Festus, This man might have been set at liber- tj'j if he had not appealed unto Cesar. CHAP. XXVn. Paid shippcth/or Rome, SfC. AND, when it was determined that we should sail into Italy, they de- livered Paul, and certain other prison- ers, unto one named Julius, a' centu- rion of Augustus' band. 2 And, entering mto a ship of Adra- myttium, we launched, meaning to sail CHAP. \ by the coasts of Asia"; one Aristarchus, \ u Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with us. 3 And the next day we touched at »Sidon. And Julius courteously en- treated Paul, and gave him liberty to g-o unto his friends to refresh himself. 4 And, Λvhen we had launched from I thence, Λve sailed under Cyprus, be- cause the win,ds were contrary. 5 And, wheri We had sailed over the sea of Cilicia andPamphylia, we came to Myra, a city of Lycia. 6 And there the centurion found a ship of Alexandria sailing• into Ital}^ ; and he put us therein. 7 And when we had sailed slowly many days, and scarce were come over against C nidus, the wind not suffering us, we sailed under Crete, over against Halmone ; 8 And, hardly passing it, came unto a place which is called The Fair Ha- vens, nigh whereunto was the city of Lasea. 9 ΝοΛν, when much time was spent, and when sailing was now dangerous, because the fast was now already past, Paul admonished them, 10 And said unto them, Sirs, 1 per- ceive that this voyage will be with hurt and much damage, not only of the la- ding and ship, but also of our lives. 11 Nevertheless the centurion be- lieved the master and the owner of the ship more than those things which were spoken by Paul. 12 And, because the haven was not commodious to winter in, the more part advised to depart thence also, if by any means they might attain to Phe- nice, and there to winter ; which is a haven of Crete, and lieth toward the south-Λvest and north-west. 13 And, when the south wind blew softly, supposing tiiat they had obtain- ed their purpose, loosing thence, they Bailed close by Crete. 14 But not long after there arose agamst it a tempestuous wind called Euroclydon. 15 And when the ship was caught, and could not bear up into the wind, we let her drive. 171 xxvn, 16 And running under a certain island, which is called Clauda, we had much work to come by the boat : 17 Which, when they had taken up, they used helps, undergirding the ship ; and, fearing lest they should fall into the quick sands, strake sail, and so \vere driven. 18 And we being exceedingly tossed with a tempest, the next day they lightened the ship ; 19 And the third day we cast out with our own hands the tackling of the ship. 20 And when neither sun nor stars in many days appeared, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope that we should be saved was then taken away. 21 But, after long abstinence, Paul stood forth in the midst of them, and said. Sirs, ye should have hearkened UDto me, and not have loosed from Crete, and to have gained this harm and loss. 22 And now, I exhort you to be of good cheer : for there shall be no loss of any man''s life among you, but of the ship. 23 For there stood by me this night the angel of God, whose I am, and whom I serve, 24 Saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must be brought before Cesar; and, lo,God hath given thee all tliem that sail with thee. 25 Wherefore, Sirs, be of good cheer : for I believe God, that it shall be even as it was told me. 26 Howbeit, we must be cast upon a certain island. 27 But, when the fourteenth night was come, as we were driven up and down in Adria, about midnight the shipmen (feemed that they drew near to some country ; 28 And sounded, and found it twenty i fathoms : and, when they had gone a j little further, they sounded again, and I found it fifteen fathoms. ] 29 Then, fearing lest they should have fallen upon rocks, they cast four an- chors out of the stern, and wished for the day. 30 And as the shipmen were about to flee out of the ship, when they had THE ιβΐ down the boat into the sea, under colour as though they would have cast anchors out of the foreship, 31 Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers, Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved. 32 Then the soldiers cutoff the ropes of the boat, and let her fall off. 33 And, while the da}'^ was coming on, Paul besoug-ht them^ll to take meat, saying-, This day is the fourteenth da}' Ihat ye have tarried, and continued fasting-, having taken nothing. 34 Wherefore I pray you to take some meat : for this is for your health : for there shall not a hair fall from the head of any of you. 35 And when he had thus spoken, he took bread, and gave thanks to God in presence of them all ; and, when he nad broken it, he began to eat. 36 Then were they all of good cheer, and they also took some meat. 37 And we were in all in the ship two hundred threescore and sixteen souls. 38 And whenthey had eaten enough, they lightened the' ship, and cast out the wheat into the sea. 39 And when it Λvas day, they knew not the land : but they discovered a certain creek with a shore, into the which they weie minded, if it were possible, to thrust in the ship. 40 And when they had taken up the anchors,they committed i/tcwiye/ufii un- to the sea, and loosed the rudder-bands, and hoisted up the mainsail to the Λvind, and made toward shore. 41 And falling into a place where two seas met, they ran the ship aground : and the fore-part stuck fast, and re- mained unmoveahle, but the hinder part was broken with the violence of the waves. 42 And the soldiers' counsel \vas to kill the prisoners, lest any of them should swim out, and escape. 43 But the centurion, willing to save Paul, kept them from their purpose; I and commanded that they which could swim should cast themselves first mfo the sea^ and get to land ; 44 And the rest, some on boards, and some on broken pieces of the 172 ACTS. ship : and so it came to pas?, t!)at thov escaped all safe to land. CHAP. XXVIII. The barbarians entertain Paid, S^-r. AND when they were escaped, then they knew that the island was called Mehta. 2 And the barbarous people showed us no little kindness: for they kindled a fire, and received us .every one, be- cause of the present ram, and bccanse of the cold. 3 "IT And when Paul had gathered a bundle of sticks, and laid thein on 'he fire, there came a viper out of the heat, and fastened on his hand. 4 And, when ttie barbarians saw the venomous beast hang on his band, tJiov said among them.selves, Noiiouhl tiii-; man is a murderer, whom Ihou.^h he hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance suiFereth not to live. 5 And he shook off t1ie beast into the fire, and felt no harm. 6 Howbeit they looked Λvhen he should liave swollen, or fiillen down dead suddenly ; but after tliey Irad looked a great while, and saw no harm come to him, they changed their minds, and said that he was a god. 7 IF In the same quarters were pos- sessions of the chief man of the isl- and, whose name was Publius ; who received us, and lodged us three days courteously. 8 And it came to pass, that the fa- ther of Publius lay sick of a fever and of a bloody flux : to whom Paul en- tered in, and prayed, and laid his hands on him, and healed him. 9 So when this was done, others also, which had diseases in the island, came, and were healed ; 10 Who also honoured us with many honours: and, when we departed, they laded us with such things as were necessary. 1 1 IF And after three months we de- parted in a ship of Alexandria, wliich had wintered in the isle, whose sign was Castor and Pollux. 'M- 12 And landing at Syracuse» we tarried there three days. 13 And from thence' we fetched a CHAP. compass, and came to Rhegium : and after one day the south wind blew, and we came the next day to Puteoli ; 14 Where we found brethren, and were desired to tarry with them seven days : and so we went toward Rome. 15 And from thence, when the bre- thren heard of us, they came to meet us . as far as Appii Forum, and the Three Taverns ; Λvhom, when Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage. 16 And when we came to Rome, the centurion delivered the prisoners to the captain of the guard : but Paul was suffered to dwell by himself, with a soldier that kept him. 1 7 1i And it came to pass, that, after three days, Paul called the chief of the Jews together : and, when they were come together, he said unto them, Menand brethren, though 1 have com- mitted nothing against the people Or customs of our fathers, yet 1 was de- livered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans : 18 Who, when they had examined me, would have let me go, because there was no cause of death in me. 19 But, when the Jews spake against ity I was constrained to appeal unto Cesar ; not that I had aught to accuse my nation of. i20 For this cause, therefore, have I called for you, to see you, and to speak with you: because that for the hope of Israel I am bound with this chain. 21 And they said unto him. We neither received letters out of Judea concerning thee, neither any of the brethren that came showed or spake any harm of thee. 22 But we desire to hear of thee what thou thinkest : for as concern- XXVIII. ing this sect, we know that every where it is spoken against. 23 ^ And when they had appointed him a day, there came many to him into^i* lodging: to whom he expound- ed and testified the kingdom of God, persuading them concerning Jesus, both out of the law of Moses, and out of the prophets, from morning till evening. 24 And some believed the things which were spoken, and some be- lieved not. 25 A.nd when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word. Well spake the Holy Ghost by Esaias th« prophet unto our fath^s, 26 Saying, Go unto this people, and say. Hearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand ; and seeing ye shall see, and not perceive : 27 For the heart of this people is waxed gross, and their ears are ciull of hearing, and their eyes have tliey closed ; lest the}' should see with their eyes, and hear with their ears, and un- derstand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. 28 Be it known, therefore, unto you, that the salvation of God is sent unto the Gentiles, and that they will hear it. 29 And, when he had said these words, the Jews departed, and had great reasoning among themselves. 30 IT And Paul dwelt two whole years in his own hired house, and re- ceived all that came in unto him, 31 Preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching those things which con- cern the Lord Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no man forbidding him. IF The Epistle of PAUL, the Apostle, to the ROMANS. CHAP. 1. Paul commending his calling, SfC. PAUL, λ servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, separated unto the gospel of God, 2 (Which he had promised afore by his prophets in the holy scriptures,) 3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Ix)rd, which was made of the 173 seed of David according to the flesh ; 4 And declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the Spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead ; 5 By whom we have received grace and apostleship, for obedience to the faith among all nations for his name; P2 HOMANS. 6 Among whom are ye also the call- ed of Jesus Christ ; 7 To all that be in Rome, beloved of God, called to be saints : Grace to you, and peace from God our Father, and the Lord J^sus Christ. 8 First, I thank my God through Je- sus Christ for you all, that ycair faith is spoken of throughout the whole world. y For God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the gospel of i)is Son, that >vithout ceasing I make mention of you always in my prayers ; 10 Making request, if by any means now o a fatlierof many nations,) before IV, V him whom he believed, even God, who quickeneth the dead, and calleth those things which be not as though they ^vere : ' 18 Who against hope believed in hope, that he might become the father of many nations ; according to that v/hich was spoken. So shall thy seed be. 19 And, being not weak in faith, he considered not his own body now- dead, when he was about a hundred 3-ears old, neither yet thedeadness of Sarah's womb. 20 He staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God : 21 And being fully persuaded that what he had promised he was able a.lso to perform. 22 And therefore it was imputed to him for righteousness. 23 Now^ it was not written for his sake alone, that it was imputed to him; 24 But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lordfrom the dead; 2,5 Who was delivered for our of- fences, and was raised again for our justification. CHAP. V. Justification by faith^ S^-c. THEREFORE, being justified by faith,' we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ: 2 By whom also we have access by faiLh into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God. 3 And not only so, but we glory in tribulations also : knowing thai tnbu lation worketh patience ; 4 And patience, experience ; and experience, hope ; 5 And nope maketh not ashamed ; because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us. 6 For when we were yet without strength, in due tune Christ died for the ungodly. 7 For scarcely for a righteous man will one die ; yet peradventure for a good man some, would even dai t? to die. R But T'od cnmrnendetb his love to•? ROMANS. ward us, ia that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. 9 Much more then, being• now jus- tified by his blood, we shall be saved iiom wrath throug"h him. 1 For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son ; much more, being• recon- ciled, we shall be saved by his life. 1 1 And not only io, but we also joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by wliom we have now received the atonement. 12 Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by em ; and so death passed upon all men, for that ail have smned : 13 (For until the law, sin was in the Avorld : but sin is not imputed when there ia no law. 1 4 Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adam's transgression, who is the iig-ure of him that was to come. 15 But not as the offence, so also is the free gift. For if through the of- tence of one many be dead; much more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, which is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many. 16 And not as it was by one that fciaued 50 w the gift : for the judgment loas by one to condemnation, but the iVee gift is of many offences unto jus- tili cation. 17 For if, by one man's offence, death reigned by one; much more they >vhich receive abundance of grace, and of the gift of righteousness, shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ :) 18 Therefore, as by the offence of cne judgment came upon all men to «ondemnation ; even so by the righ- teousness of one the free gift came ^ipon all men unto justification of life. 19 For as by one man's disobedience KTiany were made sinners ; so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous. 20 Moreover, the law entered, that ihe offence might abound : but where sin abounded, grace did much more 21 That as sin hatn reigned muIv death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life, by Jesus Christ our Lord. HJI CHAP. VI. S' The danger of living in sin, ^c. ^ ^^THAT shall we say then ? ShaH ν V we continue in sin, that grace may abound ? 2 God forbid : how shall we that are dead to sin live any longer therein ? 3 Know ye not, tiiat so many of us as were baptized into Jesus "^Christ were baptized into his death ? 4 Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death ; that hke as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life. 5 For if we have been planted to- gether in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection : 6 Kao>ving this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that iience- forth we should not serve sin. 7 For he that is dead is freedfromsin. 8 Now, if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him: 9 Knowing that Christ, being raised from the dead, dieth no more ; death hath no more dominion over him. 10 For in that he died, he died unto sin once : but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God. 1 1 Likewise reckon ye also your- selves to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord. 12 Let not sin, therefore, reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof• 13 Neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness un- to sin; but yield yourselves unto God, as those that are alive from the dead, and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God. 14 For sin shall not have dominion over you : for ye are not under the law, but under grace. 1 i What then ? RJ^all we ein, because ne are not under the law, but under ^ gl-ace ? God forbid. 16 Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey ; whether of sin unto death, or of obe- j dience unto righteousness ? ! 1 7 But God be thanked that ye were the servants of sin ; but ye have obey- ed from the heart that form of doc- trine which was delivered you. 18 Being• then made I'ree from sin, ye became tlie servants of righteousness. 19 I speak after the manner of men, because of the infirmity of your ilesh : for as ye have yielded your members servants to uncleanness, and to ini- quity, unto iniquity ; even so now yield your members servants to righteous- ness unto holiness. 20 For when ye were the servants of sin, ye were free from righteousness. 21 What fruit had ye then in those things Xvhereof ye are now ashamed ? for the end of those things is death. 22 But now being made free from sin, and becomt servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life. 23 For the Λvages of sin is death : but the gift of God is eternal life, through Jesus Christ our Lord. CHAP. VII. The law hath power only in this life. KNOW ye not, brethren, (for I speak to them that know the law,) how that the law hath dominion over a man as long as he liveth ? 2 For the woman which hath a hus- band, is bound by the law to her hus- band so long as he liveth : but if the husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of her husband. 3 Sothen, if, while ^erhusband liveth, she be married to another man, she shall be called an adulteress: but if her husband be dead she is free from that law ; so that she is Up adulteress, though she be married to anotlier man. 4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are become dead to the law by the body of Christ; that ye should be married to another, even to him who i>- raised, from the dead, that we VI, VII. should bring forth fruit unto GotL 5 For when we were in the fleuh^ the motions of sins, which were by the law, did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death. 6 But now we are delivered from the law, that being dead wherein we were held: that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not in the old- ness of the letter. 7 What shall we say then ? Is the law sin ? God forbid. Nay, I had not known sin but by the law : for I had not known lust, excow '.o perform that which is good I f'nd ιη•ι\ 19 For the good that I woyM ] ^^c not; but the eri3 which I \rr;'i]'i not, that I do. ROMAiNS. 20 Now, if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. 21 I find then a law, that, when 1 would do good, evil is present with me. 22 For I delig-ht in the law of God, after the inward man. 23 But I see another law in ray members warring against the lavr of my mind, and bringing me into cap- tivity to the law of sin which is in in j members. ^ Ο wretched man tliat I am ! who shall deliver me from tlie body of this death ? 25 I thank God, through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then %vith the mind I myself serve the law of God, but with the flesh the law of sin. CHAP. VIII. ΤΡΊιο are free from condemnation. THERE is, therefore, now no con- demnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. 2 For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death. 3 For what the law could not do, in that it Λvas weak through the flesh, God i;ending his own So in the like- ness of sinful flesh, and for sin con- demned sin in the flesh ; 4 That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. δ For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh ; but they that are after the Spixit the things of the Spirit. 6 For to be carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is life and peace : 7 Because the caraal mind is en- mity ai^uinst God ; for it is not sub- ject to the law of God, neither ind^d can be. 8 So then, they that are in the flesh canngt please God. 9 Btft ye are not in the flesh, but tn t\in Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell iu you. Now, if any man have not the Spijit of Christ, be is 10 And if Christ 6e in you, the bodr is dead because of sin ; *but the Spi- rit is life because of righteousness. 1 1 But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in )'0U, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies hy his Spirit that dwelleth in you. 12 Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh. 13 For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die : but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live. 14 For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God. 15 For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear ; but ye have received the Spirit of adop- tion, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. 16 The Spirit itself beareth Avitness with our spirit, that we are the chil- dren of God : 17 And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint heirs with Christ: if so be that we suiFe»' with him, thai we may be also glorified together. 18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to he coriipared Avilh the glory which shall be revealed in us. 19 For the earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the manifes- tation of the sons of God. 20 For the creature was made sub- ject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of him who hath subjected tfie same in hope ; 21 Because the creature itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God. 22 For w^ knoiv that the^whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now : 23 And not only they, but ourselves also, which have the first-fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body. 24 For we are saved by hope : but hope that is seen is nqi| hope ; for wha '. man seetb whv dot 1. hi CHAr. ^5 But if we hope for that we see not, then do we with patience wait for it. 26 Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities : for we know not what we should pray for as we ought : but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for lis with groanings which cannot be uttered. 27 And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what is the mind of the Spi- rit, because he maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of God. 28 And we know that all things work : together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called ac- s cording to his purpose. 29 For whom he did foreknow, he ■ also did predestinate to be conformed '■' to the image of his Son, that he might be the first-born among many brethren. 30 Moreover, whom he did predes- ■ tmate, them he also called ; and whom ■ he called, them he also justified ; and whom he justified, them he also glo- ' rified. 31 What shall we then say to these thmgs? If God 6e for us, who can be against us ? 32 He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things ? 33 Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect ? It is God that justifietli ; 34 Who is he that condemneth ? It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right- hand of God, who also maketh inter- cession for us. 35 Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword ? 36 As it is written. For thy sake we are killed all the day long; we are ac- counted as sheep for the slaughter. 37 Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us. 38 For I am persuaded, that neither dealli, :ior life, nor angels, nor prin- I cipalirir -, nor powers, nor things pre- ! sen" MO- th'ng^s to come, VUT, IX. 39 Nor height, nor depth, -nor aujr other creature, shall be able to sepa- rate us from the love of God, whioh is in Christ Jesus our Lord. CHAP. IX. PauPs sorrow for the Jews^ Sfc. I SAY the truth in Christ, I he not, my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost, 2 That I have great heaviness and continual sorrow in my heart. 3 For I could wish that myself weve accursed from Christ for my brethren^ my kinsmen according to the flesh : 4 Who are Israelites; to whom pei*- taineth the adoption, and the glory^ and the covenants, and the givang of the law, and the service of God, and the promises ; 5 Vv'hose are the fathers, and of whom, as concoraing the flesh, Christ mwe, who is over all, God blessed fer ever. Amen. 6 Not as though the word of Cod hath taken none eftect. For thev ''.re not all Israel, which are of Israel : 7 Neither because they are the seed of Abraham, are they all chiidren: but. In Isaac shall thy seed be called : 8 That is. They which are ihe chilr dren of the flesli, these arc not the children of God : but the chiidr&a of the promise are counted for the seed. 9 For this is the M^ord of proniise; At this time will I come, and Sara shall have a son. 10 And not only ihis ; but when Rebecca also had conceived by oac, even by our father Isaac, 11 (For the children being' r,:n. xeX born, neitlier having doae htiv freed or evil, that the purpose of Cud arcoi α- ing to election might stand, not »t works, but of him that calleth,) 12 It Avas said unto her, The t;Mcr shall serve the 3'ounger. 13 As it is written, Jaccb have X loved, but Esau have I hated. 14 What shall we say then Ρ /.ν i'v-r/• unrighteousnesswithGod'Gcdr•. ■ J 15 For he sailh to Moses, i w>"uVi'-:s -e mercy on whom I will ha*.*; t'cr-iy, and 1 will have compassion tr: τηητη I will have compnFsiop. ROMANS. 16 So then, it is not of him that will- eth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that showeth mercy. 1 7 For, the scripture saith unto Pha-, raoh,Even for this same purpose have I raised thee up, that I might show my power in thee, and that mynamemig-ht be declared throughout all the earth. 18 Therefore hath he mercy on whom lie will have mercy ^ and whom he will he hardeneth. 19 Thou wilt say then unto me, Why doth he yet find fault? for who hath resisted his will ? 20 Nay but, Ο man, who art thou that repliest against God ? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed ii, Why hast thou made me thus ? 21 Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour? 22 What if God, willing to show Ms wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much long-suifering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction ; 23 And thai he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he had afore prepared unto ,i':lory, 24 Eyeu us, whom he hath called, not of the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles ? 25 4.S he saith also in Osee, I will call t'.i3m My people, which were not my people ; and her Beloved, which was not beloved. 26 And it shall come to pass, that in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not my people ; there shall they be called the children of the living God. 27 Esaias also crieth concerning Israel, Though the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of lue s.ia, a remnant shall be saved ; 28 For he will finish the work, and cut?i short in righteousness; because a short work will the Lord make upon the earth. 29 And, as Esaias said before, Ex- cept the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, we had been as Sodoma, and beeu made like unto Gomorrha. io ""'.^t 5h;!l we sav then? That the Gentiles, which followed not after righteousness, have attained to right- eousness, even the righteousness which is of faith : 31 But Israel, which followed after the law of righteousness, hath not at- tained to the law of righteousness, 32 Wherefore? 'Bec'^Mse they sought it not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law : for they stumbled at that stumbUng-stone : 33 As it is written. Behold I lay in Sion a stumbling-stone and rock of offence : and whosoever beiieveth on him shall not be ashamed CHAP. X. Difference between the law and faith. Β RET BEEN, my heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved 2 For I bear them record, that they have a zeal of God, but not accord- ing to knowledge. 3 For the V , being ignorant of God's righteousness, and going about to es- tablish their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God. 4 For Christ is the end of the law for righteousness to every one that beiiev- eth. 5 For Moses describeth the right- eousness which is of t!ie law. That the man which doeth those things shall live by them. "6 But the righteousness which is of faith speaketh on this wise. Say not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into heaven ? (that is, to bring Christ down from above ;) 7 Or, Who shall descend into the deep ? (that is. to bring up Christ again from the dead-) 8 But what saith it? The word is nigh thee, even in thy mou<^h, and in thy heart ; that is, the word of faith which we preach ; 9 That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe m thy heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. 10 For with the heart inaafetciiovclh unto righteousness, and with ihe mi.•', ih confcisioa is made uriio sfcl• i\ •■):.. CHAP, • For the scripture saith,Whosoe- ^r believeth on him shall not be ashamed. 12 Forthere is no difference between the Jew and the Greek ; for the same Ijord over all is rich unto all that call upon him. 13 For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. 14 How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed ? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard ? and how shall they hear without a preacher ? 15 And how shall they preach ex- cept they be sent ? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring• glad tidings of good things ! 16 But they have not all obeyed the gospel : for Esaias saith, Lord, who hath believed our report ? 17 So then, faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God. ^ 18 But I say, Have they not heard ? Yes verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their words unto the ' ends of the world. 19 But I say, Did not Israel know ? First, Moses saith,l will provoke you to jealousy by them that are no people, and by a foolish nation I will anger you. 20 But Esaias is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought me not ; I was made manifest unto them that asked not after me. 21 But to Israel he saith, All day long I have stretched forth my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people. CHAP. XL God hath not cast off all Israel^ Sfc. I SAY then, Hath God cast away his people ? God forbid. For 1 also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. 2 God hath not cast away his peo- ple which he foreknew. Wot ye not what the scripture saith of Elias? how he maketh intercession to God against Israel, saying, 3 Lord, they have killed thy proph- ets, and digged down thine altars ; and ί atri ]rf* -aione, and they seek my life. X, XI. 4 But what saith the answer of God unto him ? I have reserved to myself seven thousand men, who have not bowed the knee to the image of Baai. 5 Even so then, at this present time also there is a remnant according to the election of grace. 6 And if by grace, then is it no more of works ; otherwise grace is no more grace. But if it be of works, then is it no more grace ; otherwise work is no more work. 7 What then ? Israel hath not ob- tained that which he seeketh for; but the election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded, 8 (According as it is written, God hath given them the spirit of slumber, eyes that they should not see, and ears mat they should not hear;) unto this day. 9 And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stum- bling-block, and a recompense unto thein : 10 Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see, and bow down their back alway. 1 1 I say then. Have they stumbled that they should fall? God forbid: but rai/ier through their fall salvation i* com.e unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy. 12 Now, if the fall of them he the riches of the world, and the diminish- ing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much m.ore their fulness ? 13 For I speak to you Gentiles, in- asmuch as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, 1 magnify mine office ; J 4 If by any means I may provoke to emulation them which are my flesh, and might save some of them. 15 For if the Casting awayof ihem be the reconciling of the worlrl, what shall the receiving of them 6e, but life from the dead ? 16 For if the first-fruit he holy, the lump is also holy: and if the root be holy, so are the branches. 17 And if some of the' branches be broken oiF, and thou, being a wild olive-tree,wertgrairedin am.ong them, and with them partakest of the rou^ aiid fatness of the olive-tree • ROMANS. ift Boast not against the branches : but if thou boast, thou bearest not the rooty but the root thee. 19 Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be graff- ed in. 20 Well ; because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be not high-minded, but fear : 21 For if God spared not the natu- ral branches, take heed lest he also spare not thee. 22 Behold, therefore, the goodness and severity of God : on them which fell, severity; but toward thee, good- ness, if thou continue in his goodness : otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. 23 And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be graifed in : for God is able to graff them in again. 24 For if thou wert cut out of the oiive-tree, which is wild by nature, and wert graffed contrary to nature into a g-ood olive-tree ; how much more shall these, which be the natural branches, be graffed into their own olive-tree ? 25 For I would not, brethren, that ve should be ignorant of this mystery, (lest ye should be wise in your own conceits,) that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in. 26 And so all Israel shall be saved ; as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn awpy ungodliness from Jacob. 27 Fur this is my covenant unto them, when I shall take away their sins. 2P» As concerning the gospel, they ttre enemies for your sakes : but as touching the election, they are be- loved for the fathers' sakes. 29 For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance. 30 For as ye in times past have not belisved God, yet have now obtained raercv through their unbelief; 31 tven so have these also now not believed, that through your mercy they als3 may obtain mercy. 32 For God hath concluded them irJl in unbelief, that he mig^ht have me^cy upon aji. \U 33 Ο the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God '. hoΛV unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out ! 34 For who hath known the mind of the Lord ? or who hath been his counsellor ? 35 Or who hath first given to him, and it shall be recompensed unto him again ? 36 For of him, and through him, and to him, are all things : to whom he glory for ever. Amen. τβ ι CHAP. XII. ■! God to he praised for his mevcies.^ I BESEECH you therefore, bre- thren, by the mercies of God that ye present your bodies a living sacri- fice, holy, acceptable unto Goaywhich is your reasonable service. 2 And be not conformed to this world : but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and accept able, and perfect will of God. 3 For I say, through the grace given unto me, to every man that is among you, not to think of himself more highly than he oug-ht to think : but to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith. 4 For as we have many members in one body, and all members have not the same office ; 5 So we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another. 6 Having then gifts differing accord- ing to the grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, let us prophesy ac- cording to the proportion of faith ; 7 Or ministry, let us wait on our ministering : or he that teacheth, on teaching ; 8 Or he that exhorteth, en exhor- tation : he that giveth, let him do it with siinplicity; he that ruleth, with diligence ; he that showeth mercy, with cheerfulness. 9 Let love he witliout dissimulation. Abhor that which is evil, cleave to that which is good 1Θ Be kindlv aifectioned r.ue in CRAi*. AIL «.nother with brotherly love; in ho- nour preferring one another ; 1 1 Not slothful in business ; fervent in spirit ; serving the Lord ; 12 Rejoicing in hope ; patient in tribulation ; continuing• instant in prayer ; 13 Distributing• to the necessity of samts ; given to hospitality. 14 Bless them which persecute you : bless, and curse not. 15 Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep with them that weep. 16 Be of the same mind one toward E^nother. Mind not high things, but condescend to men of low estate. Be not wise in your own conceits. 17 Recompense tOiho man evil for evil. Provide things honest in the sight of all men. 18 If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men. 19 Dearly beloved, avenge not your- selves, but rather give place unto wrath : for it is written, Vengeance is mine ; I will repay, saith the Lord. 20 Therefore, if thine enemy hunger, feed him ; if he thirst, give him drink : for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head. 21 Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good. CHAP. ΧΪΙΙ. Of subjection to magistrates^ δςε. LET every soul be" subject unto the higher poAvers : for there is no power but of God ; the powers that be, are ordained of God. 2 Whosoever, therefore, resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of God ; and they that resist shall re- ceive to themselves damnation : 3 For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power i Do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same : 4 For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil be afraid ; for he bear- eth not the sword in vain : for he is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil. 5 Wherefore ye must needs be sub- '185 ject, not only for wrath, bnt also for conscience' sake. 6 For, for this cause pay ye tribute also : for they are God's ministers, at- tending continually upon this very thing. 7 Render, therefore, to all their dues; tribute to whom tribute is due ; cus- tom, to whom custom ; fear, to whom fear ; honour, to whom honour. 8 Owe no man any thing, but to love one another ; for he that loveth ano- ther hath fulfilled the law. 9 For this. Thou shait not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not st^al, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet; and if tkcre he any other command- ment, it is brirfjy comprehended in this saying, namely, Tbou shalt love thy neig-'iibour as thyself, io JAive worketh iio ill to his neigh- bour : therefore love is the fuififlmg of the law. 1 1 And that, knowing the time, that now it is high time, to awake out of sleep : for now is our salvation nearer than Avhen we believed. 12 The night is far spent, the day is at hand : let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour of light. 13 Let us walk honestly, as in the day ; not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness, not in strife and eavying: 14 But put ye on" the Lord Jesu? Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, io fulfil the lusts thereof. CHAP. XIV. JYot to censure one another, SfC. IM that is weak in the faith re- ceive ye, but not to doubtful disputations. 2 For one believeth that he may eat all things : another, who is weak, eat- eth herbs. 3 Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth not ; and let not him which eateth not judge him that eat- eth ; for God hath received him. 4 Who art thou that judgest another man's servant ? to his own iviKster he standeth or falleth : yea, he shall b* Q 2 "^^^ ROMAIN'S. νν'^-ΐίΐβίΐ up ; for God is able to make him stand. 5 One raan esteemeth one day above another: another esteemeth everyday alike. Let every man be fully per- suaded in his own mind. 6 He that re^rdeth the day, regard- eth it unto the Lord ; and he that re- g-ardethnottheday,totheLordhe doth not regard it. He that eateth, eateth to the Lord, for he giveth God thanks ; and he that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks. 7 For none of us liveth to himself, and no man dieth to himself. 8 For whether we live, Λve live unto the Lord ; and whether we die, we die unto the Lord : whether we live there- fore, or die, we are the Lord's. 9 For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and living. 10 But why dost thou judge thy bro- ther ? or why dost thou set at nought thy brother? for we shall aU stand before the judgment-seat of Christ. 11 For it is written, As Hive, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God. 12 So then, every one of us shall give account of himself to God. 13 Let us not, therefore, judge one another any more : but judge this ra- ther, tliat no man put a stumbling- block, or an occasion to fall, in his broifier's way. 14 I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing un- clean of itself; but to him that esteem- eth any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean. 1^ But if thy brother be grieved with thy meat, now walkest thou not charitably. Destroy not him with thy meat for whom Christ died. 16 Let not then your good be evil ipoken of: 1 7 For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink, butrighteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. 1 8 For he that in these things serv- eth Christ, r* acceptable to God, and approved of men. 19 I^et us, Uierefore, foJloT7 after the inr, things which make for peace,and things wherewith one may edify another. 20 For meat destroy not the work of God. All things indeed are pure, but it is evil for that man who eateth with offence. 21 It is good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor any thing whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is made weak. 22 Hast thou faith ? have it to thy- self before God. Happy is he that condemneth not himself in that thing which he alloweth. 23 And he that doubteth is damned if he eat, because he eateth not of faith ; for whatsoever is not of faith is sin, CHAP. XV. The strong must bear with the weak. WE then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. 2 Let every one of us please hrs neig'hbour for his good to edification : 3 For even Christ pleased not him- self; but, as it is written, The re- proaches of them that reproached thee fell on me. 4 For whatsoever things were writ- ten aforetime were written for our learning ; that we, through patience and comfort of the scriptures, might have hope. 5 Now the God of patience and con- solation grant you to be like-minded one toward another, according to Christ Jesus : 6 That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God even the Fa- ther of our Lord Jesus Christ. 7 Wherefore receive ye one ano- ther, as Christ also received us, to the glory of God. 8 Now I say, that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers ; 9 And that the Gentiles might glo- rify God for his mercy : as it is writ- ten. For this cause 1 will confess to thee among the Gentiles, and sing unto thy name. 10 And again he saith. Rejoice ye Gentiles with his people. I 11 And again, Praise the Lord all ye Gentiles; and land him, all ye people. 12 And again, Esaias saith, There shall be a root of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reig-n over the Gentiles, in him shall the Gentiles trust. 13 Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing-, that ye may abound in hope, throug-h the power of the Holy Ghost. 14 And I my self" also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye also are full of goodness, filled with all know- ledge, able also to admonish one another. 15 Nevertheless, brethren, I have written the more boldly unto you in some sort, as putting you in mind, because of the grace that is given to me of God, 16 That I should be the minister of Jesus Ghristto the Gentiles, minister- ing the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles might be accepta- ble,being sanctified by the HolyGhost. 17 I have, therefore, whereof I may glory through Jesus Christ, in those Slings which pept'ain to God. 18 For I will not dare to speak of any of those things which Christ hath not wrought by me, to make the Gen- tiles obedient, by word and deed, 19 Through mighty signs and won- ders, by the power of the Spirit of God ; so that from Jerusalem, and round about unto Illyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of Christ. 20 Yea, so have I strived to preach the gospel, not where Christ >vas named, lest I should build upon ano- ther man's foundation. 21 But, as it is Λvritten, To whom he was not spoken of, they shall see : and they that have not heard, shall under- stand. 22 For which cause also I have been much hindered from coming to you. 23 But now, having no more place in these parts, and having a great desire these many years to come unto you ; 24 Whensoever I take my journey into Spain 1 will come to you : for I trust to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way thitherward 187 CHAP. XV, XVI. by you, if first I be somewhat filled with your company. 25 But now I go unto Jerusalem to minister unto the saints. 26 For it hath pleased them of Ma- cedonia and Achaia to make a cer tain contribution for the poor saints which are at Jerusalem. 27 It hath pleased them verily^ and theirdebtors they are. For if the Gen- tiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to minister unto them in carnal things. 28 When, therefore, Ihave perform- ed this, and have sealed to them this fruit, I will come by you into Spain. 29 And I am sure that, when I come unto you, I shall come in the ful- ness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ. 30 Now I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together wit.a me in your prayers to God for me ; 31 That I maybe delivered from them that do not believe in Judea; and that my service which / have for Jerusa- lem may be accepted of the saints ; 32 Ttiat I may come unto you with joy by the will of God, and may with you be refreshed. 33 Νολν the God of peace he with you all. Amen. CHAP. XVL Salutations and praise^ S^c. I COMMEND unto you Phebe our sister, which is a servant of the church which is at Cenchrea ; 2 That ye receive her in the Lord, as becometh saints, and that ye assist her in whatsoever business she hath need of you : for she hath been a suc- courer of many, and of myself also. 3 Greet Priscilla and Aq'uila, my helpers in Christ Jesus ; 4 Who have for my life laid down their own necks : unto whom not only I give thanks, but also all the church- es of the Gentiles. 5 Likewise greet the church that is in their house. Salute my well-be- loved Epenetus, who is the firs t-friiits of Achaia unto Christ. ϊ. CORINTHIANS. 6 Greet Mary, who bestowed much labour on us. 7 Salute Andronicus and Junia, my kinsmen, and my fellow-prisoners, who were of note among the apostles, who also were in Christ before me. 8 Greet Amplias, my beloved in the Lord. 9 Salute Urbane, our helper in Christ, and Stachys my beloved. 10 Salute Apelles approved in Christ. Salute them which are of Aristobulus' household. 11 Salute Herodion my kinsman. Greet them that be of the household of Narcissus, which are in the Lord. 12 Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa, who labour in the Lord. Salute the beloved Persis, which laboured much in the Lord. 13 Salute Rufus, chosen in the Lord, and his mother and mine. 14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Her- mas, Patrobas, Hermes, and the breth- ren which are with them. 15 Salute Philologus, and Julia, Ne- reus, and his sister, and Olympas, and all the saints which are with them. 1 6 Salute one anothe r whh a holy kiss. The churches of Christ salute you. J 7 Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions and offences contrary to the doctrinewhich ye have learned, and avoid them. 18 For they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly; and by good words and fair spee- 'he 3' ches deceive the hearts of the simple. 19 For your obedience is come abroad unto all inen. I am glad, there- fore, on your behalf: but yet I would have you wise unto that which is good, and simple concerning evil. 20 And the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly. The. grace of our Lord Jesus Christ with you. Amen. 21 Timotheus my work-fellow, anc Lucius, and Jason, and Sosipater, my kinsmen, salute you. _^ 2i I Tertius, who wrote this epistl^S 1 salute you ia the Lord. W 23 Gains ray host, and of the whole church, saluteth you. Erastus, the chamberlain of the city, saluteth you, and Quartus a brother. 24 The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. 25 Now, to him that is of power to establish you according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, (according to the revelation of the mystery which was kept secret since the world began, 26 But now is made manifest, and by the scriptures of the prophets, ac- cording to the commandment of the everlasting God, made known to all nations for the obedience of faith,) 27 To God only wise, be glory through Jesus Christ for ever. Amen. ^ Written to the Romans from Co- rinthus, and sent by Phebe, ser- vant of the church at Cenchrea. f The First Epistle of PAUL, (he Apostle, to the CORIN TlIiANS. CHAP. I. Paul exhorteth to unity ^ SfC. PAUL, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ through tlie will of God, and Sostbenes our brother, 2 Unto the church of God which is at Corinth, to them that are sanctified, iaa Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that in every place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours : 3 Grace be unto you, and peace, from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 188 4 I thank my God always on your behalf, for the grace of God, which is given you by Jesus Christ ; 5 That in every thing ye are en- riched by him, in all utterance, and in all knowledge ; 6 Even as the testimony of Christ was confirmed in you : 7 So that ye come behind in no gift; waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ : 8 Who shall also confirm you unto the end, that ye may be blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. CHAP 9 God is faithful, by whom ye were called unto the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 10 Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing-, and that there be no divisions among• you : but that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind, and in the same judgment. 11 For it hath been declared unto me of you, my brethren, by them which are of the house of Chloe, that there are contentions among- you. 12 Now this 1 say, That everj one of you saith, I am of Paul, and I of Apol- los, and I of Cephas, and I of Christ. 13 Is Christ divided ? was Paul cru- cified for you ? or were ye baptized in the name of Paul ? 14 1 thank God that I baptized none of you, but Cris.pus and Gains ; 15 Lest any should say that I had baptized in mine own name. 16 And I baptized also the house- hold of Stephanas ; besides I know not whether I baptized any other. 17 For Christ sent me not to bap- tize, but to preach the gospel; not with wisdom of words, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect. 18 For the preaching of the cross is to them that perish, foolishness ; but unto us which are saved, it is the power of God. 19 For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom of the wise, and will bring to nothing the understanding of the prudent. 20 Where is the wise ? where is the scribe ? where is the disputer of this world ? hath not God made foolish the wisdom of this world ? 21 For after that, in the wisdom of God, the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foohshness ofpreaching to save them that believe. 22 For the Jews require a sign, and the Greeks seek after wisdom : 23 But we preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a stumbling-block, and unto the Greeks foolishness ; 24 But unto them which are called, bothJevp^ and Greeks, Christthe ροΛν- 189 . 1, II. ei' of God, and the wisdom of God. 25 Because the foolishness of God is wiser than men ; and the weakness of, God is stronger than men. 26 For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many no- ble, are called : 27 But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the the wise ; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty ; 28 And base things of the world, and things which are, despised, hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are ; 29 That no flesh should glory in his presence. 30 But of him are ye in Christ Je- sus, who of God is made unto us wis- dom^iand righteousness, and sanctifi- cation, and redemption ; 31 That according as it is written, He that glorieth, let him glory in the Lord. CHAP. II. Of the power of God, SfC. AND I, brethren, when I came to you, came not with excellency of speech, or of wisdom, declaring unto you the testimony of God : 2 For I determined not to know any thing among you, save Jesus Christ, and him crucified. 3 And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and in much trembling. 4 And my speech and my preaching was not with enticing words of man's wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit, and of power ; 5 That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God. 6 Howbeit we speak wisdom among them that are perfect : yet not the wis- dom of this world, nor of the princes of this world, that come to nought ; 7 But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, even the hidden wisdom, which God ordained before the world unto our glory ; 8 Which none of the princes of this world knew : for haci they known ii, I. CORINTHIANS. they would not have crucified the Lord of g"lory. 9 But, as it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have en- tered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him. 10 But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit search- eth all things, yea, the deep things of God. 1 i For what manknoweth thelthings of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him ? even so, the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God . 12 Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit which is of God ; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God. 13 Which things also we speak, not in the words which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth ; comparing spiritual things with spiritual. 14 But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God : for they are foolishness unto him ; neither can he know Ihtm^ because they are spiritually discerned. 15 But he that is spiritual judgeth all things, yet he himself is judged of no man. 16 For who hath known the mmd of the Lord, that he may instruct him ? But we have the mind of Christ. CHAP. III. PauCs manner with weak believers. A ND I, brethren, could not speak j\ "nto you as unto spiritual, but as nnto cArnal, even as unto babes in Christ. 2 I '!dve fed you with milk, and not with meat: for Hitherto ye were not able tohear it^ neither yet now are ye able. 3 For ye are yet carnal : for where- as there is among you envying, and strife, and divisions, are ye not car- nal, and walk as men ? 4 For while one saith, I am of Paul ; and another, I am of ApoUos ; are ye not carnal .-* 5 Who then is Paul, and who iiApol- los, but ministe rs by whom ye believed, &s the Lord gave to every man? 190 6 I have planted, ApoUos watered ; but God gave the increase. 7 So then, neither is he that plant- eth any thing, neither he that water- eth; but God that giveth the increase. 8 Now he that planteth and he that watereth are one ; and every man shall receive his own reward, accord- ing to his own labour. 9 For we are labourers together with God : ye are God's husbandry ; ye are God's building. 10 According to the grace of God which is given unto me, as a wise master-builder, I have laid the foun- dation, and another buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how he buildeth thereupon. 11 For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Jesus Christ. 12 Now, if any man build upon this foundation, gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble : 13 Every man's work shall be made manifest : for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by fire ; and the fire shall -try every man's work of what sort it is. 14 If any man's work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall re- ceive a reward. 15 If any man's work shall be burnt, he shall suffer loss : but he himself shall be saved ; yet so as by fire. 16 Know ye not that ye are the tem- ple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you ? 1 7 If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy : for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are. 18 Let no man deceive himself: if any man among you seemeth to be wise in this world, let him become a fool, that he may be wise. 19 For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God : for it is writ- ten, He taketh the wise in their own craftiness. 20 And again. The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the wise, that they are vain. 21 Therefore let no man glory in men : for all things are yours ; CHAF. ΠΙ, IV, V. 22 Whether Paul, or Apollos, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or death, of thing's present, or things to come ; all are yours ; 23 And ye are Christ's ; and Christ w God's. CHAP. IV. Hwjo to account of ministers^ SfC. LET a man so account of us, as of the ministers of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God. 2 Moreover, it is required in stew- ards, that a man be found. faithful. 3 But with me it is a very small thing• that I should be judged of you, or of man's judgment ; yea, I judge not mine own self: 4 For 1 know nothing by myself; yet am I not hereby justified : but he that judgeth me is the Lord. 5 Therefore judge nothing before the time until the Lord come, who both will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest the counsels of the hearts ; and then shall every man have praise of God. 6 And these things, brethren, I have in a figure transferred to myself and to Apollos for your sakes ; that ye might learn in us not to think of men above that which is written, that no one of you be puffed up for one against another. 7 For who maketh thee to differ from another? and what hast thou that hou didst not receive ? now, if thou didst receive ii, why dost thou glory as if thou hadst not received it ? 8 Now ye are full, now ye are rich, ye have reigned as kings without us; and I would to God ye did reign, that we also might reign with you. 9 For I think that God hath set forth us the apostles last, as it were appointed to death ; for we are made ked, and are buffeted, and have »o certain dwelling-place ; 12 And labour, working with our own hands : being reviled, we bless ; being persecuted, we suffer it ; 13 Being defamed, we entreat : we are made as the filth of the world, and are the off-scouring of all things unto this day. 14 1 write not these things to shame you, but, as my beloved sons, I warn you. 1 5 For though ye have ten thousand instructors in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers : for in Christ Jesus ί have begotten you through the gospel, 16 Wherefore, I beseech you, be ye followers of me. 17 For this cause have I sent unto you Timotheus, who is my beloved son, and faithful in the Lord, who shall bring you into remembrance of my ways which be in Christ, as I teach every where in every church. 1 8 Now some are puffed up, as though I would not come to you. 1 9 But I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will, and will know, not the speech of them which are puffed up, but the power. 20 For the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power. 21 What will ye ? shall I come unto you with a rod, or in love, and in the spirit of meekness ? CHAP. V. Paul reproveth for sundry sins, Sff. IT is reported commonly that there is fornication among you, and such fornication as is not so much as named among the Gentiles, that one should have his father's wife. 2 And ye are puffed up, and have not rather mourned, that he that hali^, done this deed might be taken away from among you. a spectacle unto the world, and to angels, and to men. 10 We are fools for Christ's sake, but ye are wise in Christ ; we are weak, but ye are strong ; ye are hon- ourable, but we are despised. 11 Even Unto this present hour we ther, and my spirit," with the both hunger, and thirst, and are na- i of our Lord Jesus Christ 191 3 For I verily, as absent in body, but present in spirit, have judged already, as though I were present, concerning him that hath so done this deed ; 4 Tn the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye arp gathered toge- '" " power 1. CORIjN D To deliver such a one unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may he saved in the day of the Lord Jesus. 6 Your glorying• is not good. Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump ? 7 Purge out, therefore, the old lea- ven, that ye may he a new lump as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us : 8 Therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness : but with the unleavened bread of sin- cerity and truth. 9 I wrote unto you an epistle, not to company with fornicators ; 10 Yet not altogether with the forni- cators of this world, or with the covet- ous, or extortioners, or with idolaters ; for then must ye needs go out of the world. 1 1 But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner ; with such a one no not to eat. 12 For what have 1 to do to judge them also that are without ? do not ye judge them that are within? 13 But them that are without, God judgeth. Therefore put away from among yourselves that wicked person. CHAP. VI. Law with brethren forbidden, S^c. DARE any of you, having a matter against another, go to law before the unjust, and not before the saints ? 2 Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world? and if the world shall be judged by you, are ye untvor- thy to judge the smallest matters ? 3 Know ye not that we shall judge angels ? how much more things that pertain to this life ? 4 If then ye hare judgments of things pertaining to this]ffe,setthem to judge who are least esteemed in the church. δ I speak to your shame. Is it so that there is not a wise man among you ? i no, not one that shall be able to judge j between his brethren ? i 192 THIANS. 6 But brother goeth to law with br